Chapter 1
Introduction
by Ben Huot
1.1 Why Give Them Away?
I am not making any profit off my books, because I am a disabled veteran and if I did, I would jeopardize my pension. Another reason is that I think too many things in life cost too much money. Where most people who want a free culture express these views by stealing music and movies, because they think they cost too much money, I have taken a proactive approach and have instead released my books for free.
The greatest things in life are free and the greatest works have no copyright. If I want my work to last, the best way to do it is to not sell my copyright and license it for free distribution. Like most good writers and revolutionary thinkers, I will likely be thought of as more important after I die. As it is, the only writers who make much off their books are people who are already famous.
1.2 Why so Negative on Science and Europe?
When we talk about Science, it would be hard for most people to agree what they were talking about. When I refer to Science, I mean the Enlightenment philosophy that arose in the last 500 years in Europe and America. When I refer to Science, it is usually capitalized, and refers to the Scientific Worldview.
This worldview as I see it is composed of Atheism, Materialism, and Systematic Thought drawn from Rousseau, Descartes, and Maimonides (most people falsely give Thomas Aquinas credit). The big idea uniting these 3 principles is arrogance and man controlling the world.
I see Science as a discovery process and as a worldview as intertwined, because if you tell most Scientists that you think Science is valid, they jump to thinking you believe in Evolution. Contemporary movements in Science such as Superstring Theories, Dark Matter and Dark Energy, Global Warming (Global Catastrophe), Genetics, and advances in Ecology theory are taking Science beyond the 3 principles in the Scientific Worldview. The problem is that most people think in terms of 17th to 19th century Science.
I have a sister who teaches Science and I respect both what she is doing and the level of professionalism and her deep understanding of the vast knowledge base required to be a professional in Science. I think that if more people understood what Science is really about by learning from my sister and Scientists like her, we wouldn't have most of the problems in Science that we have now.
There are a number of Enlightenment philosophers I agree with or at least partially agree with. Berkeley is one of my favourite philosophers, Spinoza inspired some important aspects of my philosophy, John Locke's "Letter Concerning Toleration" was one of the most important works written and I totally agree with it accept I don't think we should limit toleration to religious beliefs, and Hume had some interesting ideas that could be useful for someone very creative. I also enjoy reading about physics and astronomy and I make heavy use of the Internet and anti-psychotics which all came out of Science.
When I am referring to the atrocities that Europe has committed, I am referring to the top leadership of the government. I am referring to the dozen or so worldwide "rich white men," who control most of what goes on in the world. And I have also been very critical of rich politically conservative Christians in my writing as well.
I had thought I had been clear about this and this was obvious from what I have written, but I have recently found out that this needed to be clarified. Unfortunately this wasn't communicated to me in the right way, before I had completed 16 of the books. I only wished intellectuals who are negative on Christianity would be willing to say that it is not the Bible they are against but the way Christians act.
It is common amongst intellectuals to group all born-again Christians together. It is common for intellectuals to blame current problems in history on what the Bible says, when if they were to actually read it, they would find that the Bible speaks against much of what they feel has been done wrong in the name of Christianity.
1.3 Purpose of Books
It is common thinking amongst Evangelical Christians in postmodern times that the end of times is near, but it was near at the time of the New Testament. But I believe that the problems in the world have nothing to do with signalling the tribulation and the reason why we have survived this far is because of God's direct divine intervention.
Many people are trying to prepare for the world to end, but what if it lasted for thousand of years into the future, by God's grace of course? Who is planning for that? We have no idea what the end of times will be like or how to prepare, but we can guess as to how to prepare for humanity lasting thousands more years. And the answers lie in our past and in the Bible, but not in how we were taught.
Like people who were born over 50 years ago and thought they wouldn't live this long and are now in bad health but still alive or like the troops in Iraqi Freedom who have been kept alive and greatly disabled when in other wars they would have simply died, our civilization will likely last into the future in some form or another even if we come close to destroying ourselves, but we instead will be severely impaired environmentally, technologically, economically, politically, and socially.
My text books and picture books contain most of my work over the past 10 years. These include my reading of some 235 books containing the philosophical and religious thinking of the worldOs cultures for several thousand years and the application of the main themes of some of the major Old Testament Prophets and major works of the New Testament.
The main point of this work is to get people to stop living their lives with their minds, but instead follow their hearts. I bring a radically different combination of viewpoints that you have not heard of before. I am not asking people to follow what I have written, but rather let the words stir up some sort of emotional response in your heart.
I challenge my readers to come up with their own unique ideas and that can lead the world in a new direction. We need a much broader diversity of ideas in our culture to deal with the problems we are facing in America and throughout the rest of the world.
1.4 The Books
...If you can control a people's economy, you don't need to worry about its politics; its politics have become irrelevant. If you control people's choices as to whether or not they will work, and where they will work, and what they will do, and how well they will do it, and what they will eat and wear, and the genetic makeup of their crops and animals, and what they will do for amusement, then why should you worry about freedom of speech? In a totalitarian economy, any "political liberties" that the people might retain would simply cease to matter.
1
Wendell Berry in "Conserving Forest Communities" in Another Turn of the Crank
The Free Thinking Christian is a new series of books self-published by myself, a previously unknown author, Ben Huot. My series of 8 books on philosophy challenge the assumptions made by Christian Churches in America and Europe. I believe that people of other major belief systems each understand an element of the Trinity better than any Christian church of the Western world.
All 8 Free Thinking Christian books should be read in order. The order is as follows: Philosophy Core, Philosophy Electives, North and South, Justice and Hope, Total Person and Society, Unexpected, and Faith and Creativity in Education. The first 4 focus on the Humanities and the last 4 on the Social Sciences. These books are arranged more as a large poem or song with refrains or choruses where the same themes are repeated in each book.
The Free Thinking Christian: Humanities Collection, as well as Free Thinking Christian: Social Sciences Collection are all based on Biblical theology which I see as composed of a number of paradoxes. The series is about humility and compassion and kindness and seriousness. Philosophy Core is an introduction to my methods, Philosophy Electives consists of applications of my theories, North and South contrasts the atheist Northern Hemisphere with the very religious Southern Hemisphere, Beyond Philosophy finds that the farthest disciplines from the Scientific worldview are poetry and art, Justice and Hope is about class justice and hope for everlasting life, while Total Person and Society is about reason and emotions and the spirit and the will. Unexpected is about the unexpected good things about America. Faith and Creativity in Education is about what is wrong with education in America.
1.5 Background Information
These books are composed of both poetry and essay and are a collection of different works loosely connected by the same themes much like the Bible, KierkegaardOs writings, and many great works of Eastern Philosophy.
In my writings and in my thinking, I don't see a separation between my personal experiences, my mental illness, my philosophy, the type of Christianity I practice, the politics I believe in, and the condition of the world.
These collections are based on almost 10 years of my readings of 235 texts, 80 percent classics or primary texts in philosophy, religion, and literature, more Asian than European and some African. I am the only one I know of that has combined Philosophical Taoism and Christian Existentialism. All 8 texts together include original poems by myself and about 800 pages of original text. These 8 books combined are called the Free Thinking Christian Series.
I am a born again Christian Existentialist as well as a Neoconfucian and a Philosophical Taoist and see no contradiction in that. I also have Paranoid Schizophrenia and have served in the Army - I am now a disabled veteran.
This book is a combination of poetry and articles concerning my philosophy. The style is inspired from the Bible and Kierkegaard. My content is inspired by Jeremiah, Nehemiah, Acts, Romans, and 1 Corinthians as well as Chuang Tzu, Chu Hsi, Kierkegaard, and Camus.
It is primarily theologically focused on the Trinity. I believe that there is a tremendous misunderstanding of the Holy Spirit, God the Father, and Jesus Christ in the western Christian tradition.
I believe that the Holy Spirit is better understood by Hindus (bhakti path), Zen Buddhists, and Philosophical Taoists than any Christian church in America or Europe. I believe that Muslims understand God the Father better than any Christian church in America or Europe. I believe that African Christians understand Jesus Christ better than any Christian church in America or Europe.
Chapter 2
Philosophy Core
by Ben Huot
2.1 First Things
2.1.1 Logo
I should explain what the logo is meant to be representing. The guy is a pen, which is me, which comes from my first poem in Philosophy Core, called Creative Process, where I refer to myself as doing Tai Chi, with my pen being my body. The idea is based on "the pen is mightier than the sword" so I created "the Bible is mightier than the pen".
The Bible is shooting out flames because in Ephesians it talks about spiritual warfare and the Bible is the only armament that is offensive. (It means offensive instead of defensive. These are common terms used in combat. The sword is the only spiritual weapon. All the other armaments expressed in Ephesians are protective and defensive in nature like a shield, a helmet, a breastplate, etc.) The flames are meant as in James when it talks about being purified by fire or struggles with temptation in our lives. Isaiah also was purified by a live coal to his lips by a Seraphim. So the usage of fire is not evil or anything violent. Think of it as purifying.
I would ideally like it to show the sword turned inward to his chest, symbolizing like in many fantasy books that when they defeat the great evil force in the world, they are left with the greatest task, which is to defeat the evil within. The Bible is said to be a 2 sided sword, with the ability to cut between bone and marrow, and show the truth. Christ's tongue is said to be a 2 edged sword in Revelations, to defeat the Devil with. The reason I didn't show this is it looks like he is committing suicide.
The spiritual warfare is not against people, ideas, or even spirits. It is about fighting for the purity of our own minds. It is an internal thing. Like the Native American proverb "my greatest enemy is myself." This purity is in regard to our own sins and does not refer to purity in any other sense. But this is a process, not an outcome, as it is not possible for us to live without sin.
This warfare is only spiritual in the sense that it is not militant, social, economic, or political. This is for my own moral and ethical development and consists of practical qualities I try, with Christ's help, to cultivate like humility, compassion, kindness, and seriousness and do not correspond to anything supernatural.
2.1.2 Other Books
My text books and picture books contain most of my work over the past 10 years. These include my reading of some 235 books containing the philosophical and religious thinking of the worldOs cultures for several thousand years and the application of the main themes of some of the major Old Testament Prophets and major works of the New Testament.
The main point of this work is to get people to stopping living their lives with their minds, but instead follow their hearts. I bring a radically different combination of viewpoints that you have not heard of before. I am not asking people to follow what I have written, but rather let the words stir up some sort of emotional response in your heart.
I challenge my readers to come up with their own unique ideas and that can lead the world in a new direction. We need a much broader diversity of ideas in our culture to deal with the problems we are facing in America and throughout the rest of the world.
2.1.3 For More Information
For more books and information, visit me on the web at http://benjamin-newton.com/
Feel free to send me e-mail regarding the books and website at mailto:ben@benjamin-newton.com I even enjoy constructive criticism
2.1.4 Cover Graphic
2.1.5 License
This entire PDF is licensed together under a Creative Commons Attribution-No Derivative Works 3.0 United States License as a whole, and nothing is to be separated, added on to, or modified in any manner.
Clarification on what no derivatives means:
No changes may be made in any way including but not limited to:
the material content and design must be copied as a whole (everything contained in this pdf file)
1. with nothing added
2. without anything taken away
must be kept in its original form with no additions or subtractions to
1. file formats
2. HTML and CSS code
3. PDF files
4. graphics and movies
5. sounds, music, and spoken word
6. interactivity and flash
7. file and directory structure
8. filenames and directory names
9. links
10. distribution method
2.1.6 Dedication
Special thanks to my dad, mom, and sister: Leo, Melissa, and Rebecca Huot; as well as my Uncle Clive and Uncle Jeff for inspiring much of the ideas behind my writing and artwork. Countless conversations between my family and myself as well as many acquaintances, from 1998-2006, helped me explain my philosophy and contributed to its understandability. These conversations were as important as the books I read. And most importantly, every good idea I have had has its root in the Bible, so thank God if you are ministered to by my work.
2.2 Preface
2.2.1 Recommended Texts to Understand Writing Style
1. "Doctrine of the Mean" by Confucius
2. "The Great Learning" by Confucius
3. Chuang Tzu
4. Fear and Trembling by Soren Kierkegaard
5. Repetition by Soren Kierkegaard
6. "The Seducer's Diary" from Either/Or by Soren Kierkegaard
2.2.2 Philosophical Positions Necessary for Understanding Plush Heart
Hermeneutic Method of Interpretation
1. I use primary sources to derive theology or philosophy for a particular belief system
2. I focus on what I see as the pure or original interpretation of the philosophy or theology
3. I do not research current or past deviations of each major belief system
Practice and Bible Derived Reasoning
1. My method of ethical reasoning is derived from practical considerations.
2. My method of theological reasoning comes from Biblical considerations.
3. My method brings these perspectives to their logical conclusions.
4. My theory is based on what the Bible says about theology and what helps influence a person do the right thing.
5. I back track the way people should act according to the Bible and what the Bible says about God into a theory that is most consistent with these outcomes.
1. My theology, Towards a Philosophy of the Bible, mirrors what the Bible says about God and a solution to suffering that best answers this problem.
2. My ethics, Still Theory, are based on a combination of the philosophies most consistent with the Bible and having the least major ethical dilemmas and answers postmodern questions about suffering and uncertainty.
3. My psychology, Liberation Psychology/Theology, enables the person to be their own advocate and focuses on religion as a secondary approach to solving lingering problems with Schizophrenia, as the most effective practice is to take the medication.
4. My aesthetics, Bible Model Aesthetics, works to solve practical issues like accessibility, morality, and quality from a Biblical perspective.
5. My sociology/biology, Community through the Humanities, focuses on finding harmony with the groups of people we come into contact with in real world situations and applying ethics from Still Theory.
6. My theory of education, Learning of the Heart, is based on the realities of life and how people can know what is right and wrong.
Contrasting Theories of Education
1. The establishment assumes that public education through high school prepares a person for the world
2. The establishment assumes that everyone should be educated in the same manner
3. The establishment assumes that they know best what the public needs to learn
4. The establishment assumes that what they believe is right and wrong should be imposed on everyone else
5. The establishment assumes that public education improves people's social status and morality
6. The establishment assumes that with slight modifications, they will get radically different societies
I believe that being prepared for the world is a combination of different things, which the public school system fails at all of them, including:
1. understand how the establishment works, how to use it to improve one's life, and avoid it changing the individual or placing more limits than normal on the individual
2. develop critical thinking skills and determine what is right and wrong by conscience
3. develop a useful skill for financial support and independence
4. I believe that different people should be taught different things
5. I believe that people know what is right and wrong at birth
6. I believe that the world's idea of right and wrong is contrary to God's
7. I believe that people's social status is determined by who they know and what status their parents have and their morality is determined by personal choice
8. I believe that in order to radically change society, we must make major changes
Unified Social Theory of Natural Science
1. All creatures that feel pain should be kept from any unnecessary suffering
2. The difference between humans and animals is a matter of degree
3. Human beings are not defined by any distinct characteristics in the Bible
4. The distinguishing factor between people and animals is a social construct
5. People have social and physical power over animals and are responsible for their well being
6. Flora should be treated with respect to their well being as well as fauna
7. Water and cells should be carefully looked after as they are the building blocks of life
8. The earth should be treated with the same respect as other life forms
9. Preservation of life does not mean no harm is done
10. Although animals and people may be perceived as the same, the human has a responsibility to look after the animal
11. Not subjecting sentient beings to physical pain is just the beginning of a social ethic
12. Humans should use their resources to actively advocate for the well being of all sentient beings
2.2.3 Definitions
What Philosophy is and How is it Useful
Philosophy is about questioning. Philosophy is the most general and abstract way to study things and life. Philosophical arguments are theories. It is very similar to debate. That is why philosophy is considered a good undergraduate major for prospective law students. The definition of philosophy can vary widely and is often the basis of that particular philosophy. Science is probably the most well known theory as to how the world works.
Different philosophies can be useful in different ways. The major eastern philosophies as well as Existentialism, in general, can be most directly applied to education, ethics, psychology, medicine (just eastern philosophy), ecology, literature, art, and humor. I also apply them to religion since my religion, Christianity, especially the book it was derived from, the Bible, forms the basis of my assumptions and philosophical positions. Mainstream western philosophy can mostly be applied to mathematics, the natural (physics, chemistry, biology, etc.) and social sciences (economics, anthropology, sociology, political science), and the legal system (debate).
What is Faith?
It follows therefore that the difference between fiction and belief lies in some sentiment or feeling...and which depends not on the will, nor can be commanded at pleasure...belief is nothing but a more vivid, lively, forcible, firm, steady conception of an object, than what the imagination alone is ever able to obtain.
2
David Hume in "Skeptical Solution of Doubts" in An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding
It is true that someone can believe in something whether it is real or not and for a variety of reasons. I believe that fire hurts because of personal experience. This may not be true in all circumstances even if I believe it. But faith in God is different for the following reasons :
Faith in God is an act of the will: faith in God is a choice a person makes.
I will be blessing the Lord at all times; his praise will be ever in my mouth. My soul will say great things of the Lord: the poor in spirit will have knowledge of it and be glad. O give praise to the Lord with me; let us be witnesses together of his great name. I was searching for the Lord, and he gave ear to my voice, and made me free from all my fears. Let your eyes be turned to him and you will have light, and your faces will not be shamed. This poor man's cry came before the Lord, and he gave him salvation from all his troubles. The angel of the Lord is ever watching over those who have fear of him, to keep them safe. By experience you will see that the Lord is good; happy is the man who has faith in him.
3
Psalm 34:1-8
Faith in God is real because we can trust God's word as He never lies.
As for God, his way is completely good; the word of the Lord is tested; he is a breastplate for all those who put their faith in him.
4
Psalm 18:30
The truth does not change because you believe something. Just believing in something is of no use, if it is not real. I believe that Jesus Christ is really God, but you must decide for yourself. I do not believe that any person can convert someone else to faith in Christ, but rather God calls people to himself. Let my book series and websites, which are my story, inspire you to start your own journey and discover the truth for yourself.
2.2.4 Description
These books are a series on philosophy. I am teaching paradox via Philosophical Taoism as the key to understanding Christian theology. I am using a creative, soft sell, and academic approach to evangelism.
I would have to say my meaning is a balance between 2 directions 1) teach people to think for themselves and 2) give people an understanding of what the Bible says and what it doesn't say. My intent is not that they get just any idea out of my work but they get an idea which will require them to evaluate themselves and their beliefs. I naturally believe that this will lead people to salvation, whatever they call themselves or what group or groups they identify with.
The 2 main things I am against are Earth Religions (the Occult) and the mainstream. I consider Astrology/horoscope, tarot cards, sayonces, weegee boards, magick, Wicca, Satanism, Paganism, Voodoo, Shamanism/Animism, Native American and most other Indigenous/Folk religions worldwide, Tantric/Tibetan Buddhism, Religious/Esoteric Taoism, Shintoism, I Ching, ancestor worship, modern definitions of metaphysics (not the branch of philosophy) and mysticism (as defined as mystical experiences), Theosophy and the like to be Occult. I consider the Scientific World-view as mainstream where people look to science to solve all of their problems and believe that it is the one way to find truth. Examples include Evolution and the Social Sciences (Psychology, Economics, Political Science, Sociology, and Anthropology). I see the mainstream as being primarily motivated by money and is anti-Environmental and anti-Labor. I am pro-Environment (especially as it concerns animal rights) and pro-Labor (especially when it comes to blue collar work). The difference between the two is that I will read mainstream texts, but I will not under any circumstances read Earth Religion texts.
The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord: And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
5
Mark 12:29b-30
Striving to be both kind in my methods and serious in my beliefs at the same time.
And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth...
6
2 Timothy 2:24-25
Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? let him shew out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.
7
James 3:13-18
2.2.5 My Creative Process
My pen is not my sword
The Bible is
My pen is my body
I move in slow smooth motions
Every motion is an arc
Each joining and turning
At every meeting point
I place my feet carefully
As in learning a new dance
I feel the warmth flow
From my kidneys
But I am still cool
And goose bumps raise
Off my skin
I stop to think in the middle
I sit down in a lotus position
I open the book
That I am currently absorbing
And leave it in mid sentence
As understanding comes
I make another connection
Another piece of the puzzle
Falls into place
My methods is deliberate
My routine is spontaneous
Where will I go today?
I have some ideas
Where will I go tomorrow?
I have no idea
No other plans than the immediate
I rush to finish it
The project is everything
If there is no record
Then I only benefit
I must provide stepping stones
For others following
I think there is only one person behind me
But he is panting like a hot dog
Who smells a hot dog
And does not want to wait
It must just be my shadow
2.2.6 Intended Audience
And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him. And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners? When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
8
Mark 2:15-17
Believe it or not, although my book series and websites are a ministry, they are not intended for people who are saved or born again. If you already go to a Bible believing church, than this book series and my websites are not intended for you either. This book series and my websites do not attempt to evangelize, at least not in any direct or obvious way. If you believe that you are being called by God and your only obstacle to faith is your pride, then my book series and websites are not intended for you either. Also, if you expect me to give a really in your face salvation message and try to get you to say a prayer with me afterwards, then you should look elsewhere. If you expect me to support other people who claim to be Christian and are famous, you will be disappointed too.
My main target geo-politically is in countries where they have freedom of religion guaranteed by law (at least theoretically) and relatively low overt persecution of Christians. If you are being persecuted for your faith overtly, then I don't see the need for apologetics. Please do not put yourself, your family, your friends, fellow believers, or your community at risk by distributing any material I produce illegally.
My audience is for people in post-Christian societies who don't identify with the mainstream and don't fit into any established Christian ministries. I am not trying to reach millions of people but rather a handful of people. If I help even one person with this book series and my websites, then I would be very pleased and count this work a great success. I believe that God cares about each person individually and wants believers to present Christianity to seekers in different ways depending on their background and personality. I believe that there is only a couple steps that all must do to be saved but most of the journey towards God and in pursuit of His will is different for different people.
The target market for my ministries are people who would never consider going to a physical church. If you have pets, farm animals, or wild animals you would like to be a part of this ministry, I welcome them. My stuffed toy cows are believers too.
To be honest, I do believe in a literal Heaven and Hell and believe in all the miraculous in the Bible. I don't want anyone to go to Hell as I do not believe God intended for any to suffer in it. What I do disagree with the mainstream Evangelicals is that their are many things keeping people from a correct understanding of what the Bible says. I believe that even most people who are born again don't even have the most basic concepts in Christian ethics and theology right. Almost everyone who claims to follow what the Bible says does not even have the faintest idea about what it says.
My proposed solution for these misunderstandings is not to read the Bible more or to follow a plan I have laid out or to endorse a particular sect of Christianity. My method is to teach Biblical theology by way of paradox - a method most often used in teaching Zen Buddhism, although the concepts are all from the Bible and I can show you the verses to back it up. After you can start to think without relying on the Scientific World-view and are willing to believe with faith when you can't reason something out, then you are almost there.
2.3 Motives
And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.
9
Jeremiah 29:13
Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
10
Matthew 7:7-8
Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.
11
Revelations 3:20
2.3.1 Objective
I want people to think for themselves. Many people believe they are thinking for themselves because they make choices. But if you don't examine what the roots of your beliefs are, then you may be subconsciously influenced by what others have told you.
While you may want to model your beliefs after someone you respect, and if you are aware of this and the consequences, then that is great. But many people have never thought what drove them to believe as they do. If you are of this latter group, then I would like to introduce you to the study of philosophy.
In my book series and on my websites, I have simplified the concepts and presented them in more interesting ways then as they are written in many books. It does not require you to be intelligent to understand this, but rather to think in a different way. In fact, education can actually stand in the way of your understanding. My websites are not designed in a linear step by step how to book or in a systematic philosophy, but rather through poetry and art as it applies to religion, psychology, and sociology.
To sum it up, I believe that the unexamined life is not worth living and that philosophy can be very practical. Most importantly, please do not try to follow what I say, but rather learn from it, and develop your own ideas based on what the Bible says, hopefully. But whatever you choose to pattern your ideas after, please don't just swallow my ideas whole - let them serve as inspiration, not as a model.
2.3.2 Historical Context
Although you could argue that this was all done by the government, and not the Church, the two were intertwined until the last hundred years. This is why it is so important to have freedom of religion by the government and why a Christian nation is not a good idea even if you consider yourself Christian. This provides the historical context for my book series and websites and the soft sell approach. Another reason for the soft sell is that a person only is saved by grace when they repent and believe of their own free will. Pressuring someone into believing does no good because their faith is in-genuine and is of no eternal value.
Some powerful people who have called themselves Christians throughout the centuries have done some terrible things in the name of Christianity. Many people were killed for not believing. Sometimes the persecutors went further into the wrong like torturing people into becoming the kind of Christians the people in power wanted them to be like with the Papal Inquisition. Sometimes they did lesser but still wrong things like destroying private property.
I could also recount similar injustices done in the name of Islam, Buddhism, or many other belief systems. But the issue I am trying to get at is that the popular opinion is that Christians have done just as wrong a things as people of other belief systems. So people often ask what is so much better about being a Christian if you do not act any differently than non-believers?
This is why I describe in my book series and websites what defines being a Christian, what the Bible really says, and what role sin plays in a believers life. Ultimately, you must decide for yourself. I believe that the Bible will stand up to the critique. Will your beliefs hold up too?
1. 341 AD the Roman Emperor Constans gave the order that whoever still worshiped pagan gods be put to death after Emperor Constantine declared Christianity the official religion of the Roman Empire in 323 AD
2. 375 AD Roman Emperor Gratian confiscated the property of Pagans under the direction of St. Ambrose, Bishop of Milan
3. 415 AD Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria convinced his monks to kill the Philosopher Hypathia of Alexandria for not being Christian and being popular
4. 416 AD Roman Emperor (East) passed a law requiring government officials to be Christian
5. 1230 AD Papal Inquisition conducted secret trials of those suspected of being heretical to Christianity without being told of the charges or being able to confront the accuser. Sentences could not be appealed and families were forced to inform on each other. Penalties were wide ranging from wearing a yellow cross for life, seizing property, banishment, public recantation, or many years in prison to being burned at the stake.
6. 1252 AD Pope Innocent IV issued the order (papal bull Ad exstirpanda) allowing torture to get confessions in the inquisitions
7. 1572 AD St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre was when the French king ordered all Protestants in France to be killed.
8. by the 18th Century AD non-Christians in Europe at the most were barred from higher education, or from participation in the national legislature
There has also been a considerable amount of persecution of Jewish people throughout the centuries by some powerful people calling themselves Christians, although there were many other causes as well, like racism. This is so complex and involves many other issues that I wouldn't be able to use it appropriately on this site.
2.3.3 Artificial Barriers
1. cultural barriers
2. political barriers
3. intellectual barriers
4. barriers based on misconceptions about Christianity
5. barriers based on bad examples or bad experiences
6. barriers based on misunderstanding theology and the Bible
7. confusion over Church divisions
8. confusion over what is orthodox
9. confusion over the exclusiveness of Christianity
2.3.4 Ministry Beliefs
1. will lead a person to faith in Christ
2. means being a free thinker
1. challenges us to not conform to mainstream culture
2. challenges us to work for good despite the system
3. challenges us to follow the laws
4. will stand up to any argument
5. will pass any kind of test of value
6. will challenge the most cultivated intellects
1. not just doing the opposite of unbelievers
2. rather about finding the truth
2.3.5 Why Study other Beliefs?
Why I Study other Philosophies?
The passage from 1 Corinthians is a summation of the ideas of the first 1/3 of the letter and calls us to believe not by reason or miracle, but to place our belief in God on the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ, so that we put our faith in what the Bible says, instead of putting our faith in what Science tells us or what the supernatural tell us. This Greek wisdom which the Bible talks about is mainstream Western Philosophy, which most people now study as Science. The philosophy which is most inline with the foolishness of God is Philosophical Taoism.
For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom: But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness; But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.
12
1 Corinthians 1:22-24
Why I Study other Revealed Religions?
The passage from Acts tells about Paul's visit to Athens. Paul was an intellectual and was willing to talk to people on their own terms and speak to their individual situation. He explained the Gospel in their own vocabulary and found an entrance into their own beliefs to tell them about Jesus Christ. Paul was an intellectual who knew about the belief systems of his time and that is one of the main reasons why God called him to be a missionary. How can you preach the gospel to someone if you have no idea where they are coming from?
Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing. Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.
13
Acts 17:16-31
Why I do not Study Earth Religions?
There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the LORD: and because of these abominations the LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee.
14
Deuteronomy 18:10-12
2.3.6 The Significance of Paradox
Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
15
Mark 10:15
The point of this article is specifically for Evangelical Christians, so if you are not, then this is not really intended for you, but your mileage may vary. The point is that I believe what the Bible says, although it is different than what most other Christians believe, whether they believe in the miracles of the Bible or not. This article is not meant to change someone's mind about their beliefs, but to examine them and understand why I have a different view.
I find Philosophical Taoism important to understanding the Bible. First of all, a person might say if they are Evangelical that they are just Christian and don't follow a philosophy, so I would have to ask them what their beliefs are and compare them to the Bible. For instance, if a person is Evangelical then they probably believe that Jesus is both God and man and that is biblical, and that is a paradox. But it is not understood very well that many of the other major doctrines of the Bible are paradoxes too.
The Bible teaches both faith alone and faith plus good works for salvation and that both free will and predestination are both true. And I can easily find verses for both sides of these major divisions in the church. When I say both are true many will respond that they can't comprehend that so they just believe in one, but here comes the proof they don't believe in the Bible by faith alone - if they did, then they would believe in the paradox as the Bible states and not try to reason it out.
The question then comes, why do they reason it out? This is because they have beliefs that have nothing to do with the Bible that shape their beliefs about the Bible. The key to getting these out of their mind is to unlearn the ways they that have been commonly taught to think in school. Does the reader remember being told they couldn't divide by zero or that they had to have only one answer to a math problem? Does the reader remember if the teacher made you choose true or false based on whether a statement was a fact or an opinion? These are paradoxes.
What is a paradox? the reader must be asking by now. A paradox is a set of two statements that seem to be contradictory, but on further examination one realizes that these are not contradictory, but rather give a fuller understanding of the issue. How then can Jesus be both man and God, or how can a person both have free will and still be predestined to believe?
So where did I come up with all of this? The reader can read just from the Bible to understand my point of view. I would recommend 1 Corinthians for the first third as it talks about the foolishness of God. This passage is easiest to discern in the first chapter, verses 22-24. I interpret the Greek wisdom as the ideas that came out of the Enlightenment, or the Scientific World-view that is assumed in much of the curriculum that was taught to me in the public school system. I believe that there is a certain viewpoint that is taught in the schools that is very narrow in scope and controlled by a small group of people mainly through funding through lobbyists and direct contributions to the schools (the latter predominantly to colleges, both public and private).
If the reader wants to hear a more thorough explanation of these concepts, I invite them to read my book series and websites or Chuang Tzu. There won't be any set answers as I don't present things in a systematic way, and they must think and put together the ideas themselves to get the meaning of the texts. The reader may choose to either forget it or to act on it. Hopefully the reader will be compelled to act on it and this will require courage and require them to take risks, regardless of what ideas they get out of it. But they will then be able to find the truth and be able to decide whether or not they believe what you have been told by their school system. Then the reader can decide if they want to be a Christian and follow what the Bible says or accept what the rest of society has accepted as true.
2.3.7 My Biblical Beliefs
When he is seen within us and without, he sets right all doubts and dispels the pain of wrong actions committed in the past.
16(the concept of forgiveness explained in the Hindu scriptures, referred to as the truth of the true Self)
Mundaka Upanishad
If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
17
1 John 1:8-9
How to become a Christian
So we are said to be what our desire is. As our desire is, so is our will. As our will is, so are our acts. As we act, so we become
18(the concept of sin explained in the Hindu scriptures, known there as karma, but it sounds a lot like sin, doesn't it? )
Brihadaranyaka Upanishad
Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death
19
James 1:15
To become Christian, you must understand the concept of sin and who Jesus is. I recommend reading The Problem of Pain by C.S. Lewis. Also read one of the four orthodox gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, or John). Stay away from Gnostic bible books like the Gospel of Thomas. Also read Hebrews and Romans. Finally, read Genesis and Isaiah. When you understand the problem of sin and who Jesus is, then all you need to do is confess your sins to Jesus out loud and believe in your heart that God raised Jesus from the dead.
If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
20
1 John 1:8-9
Synopsis
I believe in a God that is perfectly good in every aspect and every thought and action, and unlimited in power beyond any life form's imagination. I believe we as humans are infinitely below God and the sum of all of our good actions throughout all history doesn't even reach zero. I believe that anything good or anything that has parts good in it, all that is good is from God's direct supernatural intervention. I believe that God breaks physical laws all the time and that anyone coming to God is a result of God's choice and through God's strength. I believe that although we must make a choice to the right thing and submit to God's will, our effort will amount to nothing and we totally rely on God's power and divine intervention to do anything positive. This is what I mean by humility on the part of man - a proper realization of our significance and role in life.
Overview
1. I believe in Evangelical theology but in Liberal ethics
2. I believe that we should be holy yet be kind to all life
3. I believe that there is only one Church but no denomination is completely right
4. I believe that parts of the Bible are meant to be taken literally as well as others are to be taken symbolically and that the Biblical context is the determining factor
Basics
1. I believe in one God
2. I believe the Jesus was fully man and eternally is God
3. I believe that we are saved by faith alone, yet only through works and sacraments will we know we are saved
4. I believe that we are both predestined for salvation and yet still have a free will
5. I believe that the tribulation has happened 1900 years ago and will also happen in the future at the same 5 dimensional coordinates
6. I believe that we sin after being saved yet we tend towards the good
Specifics
1. I believe that we are responsible for the animals and yet we should treat them equally
2. I believe that we should follow the laws but subvert the lifestyle of the world
3. I believe that only a remnant will be faithful to God and yet the majority of people will be saved.
4. I believe that the Bible explains in great detail what Heaven is like and yet we will never understand until we get there
5. I believe a child can understand the Bible and be saved yet the brightest theologians in the world will never get beyond even the basics of the Bible
So am I Protestant or Catholic Liberal or Evangelical?
I believe that Evangelicals and Catholics are very similar as far as I can see on the main theology. From what I can see Catholics and Liberal Protestants seem to have different aspects of the ethics of Christianity right. Membership wise I am an Evangelical Quaker and I they are closest to what I believe the Bible says both technically and in spirit, both theologically and ethically. I call what I believe Wholeness or Non-dual Christianity as I believe in both sides of most divisions of the church. I believe that most divisions of the Church were primarily politically motivated and came out of a view of the world that was shaped by the philosophy of Aristotle and Plato. The Church has continued to move in the direction of "I can believe whatever I want and call myself Christian" attitude. I believe that any kind of leadership over other people is against the concept of equality exemplified by Christ and I have a hard time seeing how the Church leadership is that different amongst rival factions of churches. It hurts me terribly to see people call themselves Christian who start wars with other countries for oil money, who torture and imprison those who don't agree with them, torture animals for cosmetic products and destroy the very little left of God's creation to build fancy homes. I think most people will be very surprised to find out who is in Heaven and who is not when we finally get there. People who are in power are not there because God thought that was ok and just because you hear famous people saying that God says something or they are Christian doesn't make it true.
2.4 Essentials
...though perhaps longer time, greater accuracy, and more ardent application may bring these sciences still nearer their perfection.
21
David Hume in "Species of Philosophy" in An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding
Once the soul gets used to something, it becomes part of its make-up and nature, because the soul is able to take on many colourings. If through gradual training it has become used to hunger, (hunger) becomes a natural habit of the soul.
22
Ibn Khaldun in "Human Civilization in General" in The Muqaddimah
For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom: But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness; But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.
23
1 Corinthians 1:22-24
2.4.1 What's Inside
Overview
Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.
24
2 Corinthians 5:6-8
I should start out by saying that I see life in terms of possibilities, not in terms of actuality. This has led me to focus on minimizing risks to my person and family as well as maximize my potential achievements. In some ways this is very liberating and gives me great confidence, but in other ways it holds me back and causes me tremendous stress. I have been blessed with amazing abilities as well as limited by great weaknesses. On my websites and in my book series, you will see evidence of both.
To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some.
25
1 Corinthians 9:22
This is the story of my adult life so far, beginning with my experiences as an enlisted soldier, my diagnosis of chronic allergic pink eye and sensitivity developed to cleaning and other harsh chemicals, my experiences in a public university, my paranoid episode and my voluntary stay in the locked psychiatric ward of a private hospital, my diagnosis of Paranoid Schizophrenia, my experiences living with other mentally ill consumers in a group home, my experiences with in home care services, my experiences living in a retirement home in my late twenties, and my experiences with the Veterans Administration medical and psychiatric system. What ties these all together is my attempt to find an answer to suffering, to find a way to be Christian in a postmodern society, and to live a life of faith when I hear God tell me strange things.
But he himself went a day's journey into the wilderness, and came and sat down under a juniper tree: and he requested for himself that he might die; and said, It is enough; now, O Lord, take away my life; for I am not better than my fathers.
26
1 Kings 19:4
My life did not unfold neatly according to my plans for myself or because of my connections. I have had to work very hard for the little that I have. Sure there are many who have suffered worse than I have, but, nonetheless, I have had some very painful life experiences that many will never have to go through and I am glad they don't have to. I would not want to relive between the years of 1996-2006 again for anything and if I had them over again I would have attempted a very different path. There are still many times when I wish I would not have to live any more. If life just goes your way and everything just neatly falls into place for you, then this is not the book series and collection of websites for you. If however, like me, life is a constant struggle, then you might find my work to be done by a like soul.
For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.
27
Isaiah 9:6
I am now embracing the God revealed in scripture: a God that is holy and awesome, a God that is an infinite mystery, and a personal God who wants a relationship with us. The personal nature of God makes me frustrated with the amount of suffering in the world, the holy and awesome nature of God compels me to both hold God responsible and at the same time the Church (myself included) and strive to by myself put a dent in the suffering of the world, while the infinite mystery that is another aspect of God resolves me to conclude that the reason for suffering is a mystery. I now hold all 5 views simultaneously.
Synopsis
If the mind is not preserved, your entire person will be without a master.
28
Chu Hsi 12.1a:7/199:7
In learning, you must first understand the big. When you've understood the big, you'll naturally thoroughly grasp the small within. People nowadays, however, without understanding the big, merely seek out the tiny details within.
29
Chu Hsi 8.2b:5/131:3
This book series and my websites are my portfolio with a message. I have unique, eccentric, and cutting edge world views in philosophy and poetry (Opinion), photography and graphic design (Galleries), and computing fundamentals (Technology). In this book series and my websites, you will see how the problems of suffering, uncertainty, free choice, and limits in religion, psychology, and sociology apply to workaholics with disabilities that require rest (like myself).
My site makes the most sense within the context that it was created for, why it was created and what methods I chose to achieve it.
Why this book series and these websites?
...When you know something but don't act on it, your knowledge of it is still superficial. After you have personally experienced it, your knowledge of it will be much clearer and its significance will be different from what it used to be.
30
Chu Hsi 9.1a:6/148:5
...practicing inner mental attentiveness refers to the way of controlling and restraining oneself; probing principle refers to the way of investigating the ultimate. These two things simply hinder each other. But when we get good at them, naturally they no longer get in each other's way.
31
Chu Hsi 9.3a:7/150:12
My book series and my websites were originally created to share my ideas and creative works with my uncle. He lived overseas and it was the easiest way to keep in touch with him and my messages were too big for email. I was just out of the military and was struggling with mental illness at the time (although I didn't know that then). I was studying Chinese philosophy in school from the literature perspective and was very obsessed with the problem of suffering. Physical pain was very real to me because I was suffering from chronic allergic pink eye that would never go away from what I could gather from the doctors. I wanted to be Christian still as I was from early childhood, but I didn't want to be a spoiled brat like the kids I went to school and church with. So I started writing poetry and that is what the book series and websites started out with.
The poetry is the first and most vital component of the websites and my books series and must be understood if you want to get what I am trying to say. I chose early on to try to be creative and personal in my approach to the problem of suffering. I knew what I wanted to say before I learned what terms to use for things and how to communicate what I felt. As I studied philosophy, I found the framework to hang my ideas on and found that I was not alone with odd ideas, but in fact found that most of the world throughout most of history had more in common with my way of thinking than what is currently in textbooks and on the news. When I found out that I had Schizophrenia, I questioned what I was thinking and if my odd ideas got me into this place, but I found I could not accept the way I was told things were. But I did learn that I should work hard to control my mind and the way I approached this was to study from the rationalist (or social) philosophers in addition to the mystics.
Methods
And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God.
32
James 2:23
Students must establish their wills. That people nowadays are aimless is simply because they've never taken learning seriously. In dealing with things, they're reckless simply because their wills aren't firmly established.
33
Chu Hsi 8.5b:9/134:3
My theory of art being used for teaching biblical principles is that art is not usually good at presenting buzzword compliant theology that conforms to mainstream Christian traditions. I believe that nature is the art of God and any portrayal of a love of nature is naturally and necessarily directly related to having the humility necessary for saving faith. Most of the Bible is not about getting set up for eternity but what to do while we live on Earth. I do believe that this is the most critical message of the Bible, but a theology that sees Earth only as a chance to get saved is going to be a bad witness to those who do not believe. If the Sanctity of Life movement is to be seen as relevant to postmodern times, it must be extended to respect for all life and all resources. This is not to say that I won't present the Gospel message if my art or writing leads to that point, but rather that I am "witnessing" to people that would never enter a church even if saved. I have a much higher opinion of unbelievers than most Christians do in that I think that there are other reasons besides unwillingness to obey God's laws that convince people to not repent of their sins and except Christ as their savior. But you will always find biblically motivated art here that conforms to one or more of the main themes of the Bible. I do hold what the Bible says to be something to rely on as a completely accurate representation of the topics it covers and I do not have anywhere near the confidence in scientific results or any other source as I do in truth and facts contained in the Bible.
My point in creating a philosophy, a culture, and a theology is not to get everyone to think the way I do, but to question the accepted world views of the postmodern age. I want to teach people to think. Much as a teacher doesn't just give you the answer, but merely gives you the tools to find the answers for yourself, so is my intent.
Although my philosophy is not presented in a classical Western sense, all the materials in this book series and my websites have a philosophically sound and consistent basis. Most importantly, I am trying to teach people to think differently and more broadly. My organization is what is often referred to as random, but really it is organized, just not in a simple linear design.
I have attempted to merge Christianity with Chinese philosophy, but not in a philosophical treatise. Instead, I have focused on poetry, practical applications, and multimedia in order to make philosophy more understandable to the average person. I have also avoided uncommon vocabulary and technical jargon whenever possible.
Another reason for not presenting these philosophical concepts in the same format as major philosophers of the West is that I want people to make the connections for themselves and thereby learn how to formulate their own ideas. I don't want people to just parrot my ideas back to me, because creativity is one of the many things that we need more of in society. I am interested in people being consistent and searching for truth and I believe that they will find the right path if they are intellectually honest.
I also believe that being Christian is not just being the opposite of unbelievers, but doing what is right and sticking to the truth. I believe there is much we can learn from other philosophies and revealed religions. I believe that learning about others' beliefs can help provide a fresh perspective on the Bible that is desperately needed as atheism has been rampant in the Church because of its reliance on the Western Philosophy of the Enlightenment. I just avoid two things: hate speech and earth religions.
I also have a Far Side meets Abbott and Costello sense of humor, so if you see something that sounds like it is nuts, it is likely it is meant to be humorous.
Technical Explanation
Someone asked: Do dry and withered things have principle or not? Chu said. As soon as there exists a thing, there exists principle. Heaven has never produced a writing brush; man makes brushes with rabbit's hair. But as soon as their exists a brush, there exists principle
34
Chu Hsi 4.6a:12/61:12
My philosophy is primarily concerned with Epistemology and Ethics.
My theology is Existential and Evangelical Christian, my philosophical methods are Neo-Confucian and Philosophical Taoist, and my politics are Ecofeminist.
First and foremost I am a Christian Mystic (Existentialist) in that I believe what the Bible says by faith, but I believe that much of what God asks of us has a Rational basis which we can understand. I believe in Idealism (Philosophical Taoist) - that Spirit is the most important component of reality and that the material world is part of our mind. I am very Skeptical of anyone who says they know something for sure that is not in the Bible, especially social scientists. I also try to balance myself with facts and Empirical evidence (Neo-Confucianism) in interacting with society.
I believe that The Holy Spirit exists everywhere (qi) and that it is directed by God the father (li). This li or principle is an intelligent ethical force in the universe and can be comprehended rationally and is there to help sentient beings live happy lives (Virtue Ethics).
2.4.2 Son of Strength
We are not as strong as we think we are.
35
Rich Mullins
For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.
36
Romans 7:15
I have developed the idea of raising the bar, once I reach the level that was once my goal, for a higher goal and then on and on until I die. I think I reached rock bottom recently. I have developed the ability to understand philosophy despite having Schizophrenia and with it the near impossibility of understanding abstract thought.
Based on this insight, I surmised that I could do the same thing with my physical body. I would strengthen my will to the point that I could force my body to do what it couldn't physically much as Special Forces do. The problem is that in the Special Forces, when the training is done, that at some point the service member gets to rest. They don't tire out the service members to the point that they have no energy, before they drop them onto classified missions.
So for me to assume that I could will myself into mastering my body is a flawed assertion at best. But that was very arrogant to assume that I could reach that level of intensity, without having even attempting that kind of training. Anyway, when I came back from my run, which I was able to push myself past more pain than I was able to do in any of my cross country running, I tasted blood in my lungs and at the point when I got back to my retirement center, one of the managers thought I was having a heart attack.
This showed me that I need to slow down and be aware that although I can dream of saving the world, I do not have the energy to. In addition to never being able to feel fully rested no matter how much sleep I have had, I can't push past it with greater mental strength, as I don't even have the control over my mind as a normal person does.
What the Apostle Paul said in Romans is at the heart of (Christian) Existentialism. We cannot do what we want to. We are not strong enough mentally to reach our goals. We must leave saving the world to God and just help in small ways or else we will not survive long enough to see the fruits of our efforts.
I have finally realized that having Schizophrenia is not just a mental illness; it is a physical one as well. If your medicine is being effective on giving you some control of your thoughts, then you will have no energy to do anything.
For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.
37
1 Corinthians 13:9-12
Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
38
Hebrews 11:1
As for God, his way is perfect; the word of the LORD is tried: he is a buckler to all them that trust in him.
39
2 Samuel 22:31
Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.
40
Psalms 2:12
I have recently arrived at the conclusion that the increased suffering of the world recently is the direct fault of Christians not following what God has called them to do, and in response to the fact and because I am in the wealthiest nation on the earth and because of my gifts of intelligence and creativity that I should be able to make a measurable dent in the amount of suffering that the sentient beings of the earth must feel. But the problem is I don't have the strength to have the reach that I believe I should have. Many of the problems of the world, if they are to be solved by people, need more resources than I have been given. I will just have to accept that there is some reason that God is allowing this to happen by conscious choice alone.
I have had to struggle with whether to say I believe that God raised Jesus from the dead and that he was both man and God or that that is a fact. I have recently come to understand that belief is stronger than facts. Similarly to how I said when we had to mark opinion as false and fact as true that opinions could be truths but facts are not consequential enough to be truths. So it shows more certainty to say that I believe in Heaven and Hell than to say flatly that there is a Heaven and Hell and that is the truth whether you agree with it or not you will go to one, because of course its true to the limits of my knowledge which is all I can guarantee by saying it is the truth, but to say I believe something to be true means that I haven't just proved it intellectually, but it is so true that I risk eternity on it.
2.4.3 Biblical Paradox and Value Ethics
Overview
From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts.
41
James 4:1-3
The paradoxes that the Bible teaches about God, Man, and our relationships between each other, animals, and God are not just there to give God an ego trip, by keeping us from doing what we want; they are there for our own good. One of the paradoxes of the Christian faith is that we are both secure in our salvation once we confess our sins and believe that God raised Jesus from the dead, but we still have the capacity to make choices without God constantly intervening. Scripture shows both aspects of this duality to be true and it is not just there to be hard to accept, but it is there for us to live a fuller life of faith and temperance.
Example: Freewill Verses
For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.
42
Romans 8:15
There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love. We love him, because he first loved us.
43
1 John 4:18-19
Many try to drive people to God by fear by saying that if you commit one sin which you did not confess before you die, then you will go to Hell. This is not Biblical to try to motivate people by fear. This is one of the problems that arises if you believe in free will at the expense of predestination.
And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight: If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven
44
Colossians 1:22-23
The key aspects of this passage are as follows:
1. As believers, we are rendered righteous by Christ's death and resurrection.
2. The key questions to answer from the Bible are
3. what is faith?
4. and what is the gospel?
For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ:for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith
45
Romans 1:16-17
So the gospel is salvation by faith and we are considered righteous by God's free gift or grace in response to our belief in His resurrection from the dead.
Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
46
Hebrews 11:1
Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end;
47
Hebrews 3:12-14
It is not one sin being committed that Scripture is talking about here, but, rather, a habit of sin that brings the sinner to not be able to confess their sin, because to confess sin and repent is to be righteous by faith.
If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.
48
1 John 1:9-10
And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end: That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.
49
Hebrews 6:11-12
The point of these verses is to show that, as we follow through our faith into good works and stay away from sin, we enjoy God's promises. God realizes that we will continue to sin, but he wants us to live an overall lifestyle characterized by obedience.
By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments. For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous.
50
1 John 5:2-3
Loving God is to follow His commandments.
For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.
51
Hebrews 10:36-39
Finally, God gives us a promise that we won't live a life of sin and will by saved by faith, and our sins will not keep us from Heaven.
Example: Predestination Verses
What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein? Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.
52
Romans 6:1-4
The Bible also teaches that we have an assurance of salvation, if we believe. But this is not an excuse to sin. And this is likely why so many churches are so adamant about free will. We are to be "transformed by the renewing of our minds" and not to walk in sin, as Christ died so that we might not be slaves to sin.
And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified.
53
Romans 8:28-30
God predestined everyone that loved Him to be called righteous by God's grace and their faith.
But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by his grace,
54
Galations 1:15
God has a purpose for our life, before we are even born.
According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will,
55
Ephesians 1:4-5
God cares about us so much, that before He created the world He had already chosen those who would believe many thousand years later. Even then He knew that we could not exist without sin and that it was by His grace that we are saved.
For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.
56
Ephesians 2:8-10
We are saved through God's grace, by our faith and the outcome of that faith is to not only keep from sin, but to do good towards others.
Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering
57
Colossians 3:12
As we are chosen by God to be His children, so we are also called to love one another, as God has loved us.
But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth: Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
58
2 Thessalonians 2:13-14
We are to be thankful for other believers to God, because He chose them to believe, before the creation of the world.
Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness; In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began
59
Titus 1:1-2
Godliness and the acknowledging of Christ's resurrection and our sin one in the same.
Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, Who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God.
60
1 Peter 1:20-21
It is God's miracle that we are saved and the entire reason of our salvation is God's grace and desire to draw us near Him.
Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye?
61
Matthew 7:4
The government does wrong, but that is not an excuse to not obey their laws. We are speaking out as a good example for unbelievers by following both God's and then man's laws. Just because others don't do what is right, it is not our duty to bring judgment on them, but to set a good example by our own behavior.
Example 2: Duty to Government
Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, "Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? " "Shew me the tribute money." And they brought unto him a penny. And he saith unto them, "Whose is this image and superscription? " They say unto him, Caesa's. Then saith he unto them, "Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's."
62
Matthew 22:17-21
God wants your heart and the government just wants you to follow the laws, namely: pay your taxes.
Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.
63
Romans 13:1-8
The government is there because God has supported it because it is an instrument of His will. The people who fear the government are the ones who are committing crimes. Do what the government asks, which is basically to love one another, as the laws of men are in many ways similar to the laws of God.
Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work, To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men. For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.
64
Titus 3:1-3
Don't worry about what others do, but follow the laws, in order to be able to do good works for others.
Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men: As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king.
65
1 Peter 2:13-17
Treat everyone with respect and dignity and follow the laws. This way, people will have nothing to say against God or the Church.
Example 2: Corruption of Government
And I said, Hear, I pray you, O heads of Jacob, and ye princes of the house of Israel; Is it not for you to know judgment? Who hate the good, and love the evil; who pluck off their skin from off them, and their flesh from off their bones; Who also eat the flesh of my people, and flay their skin from off them; and they break their bones, and chop them in pieces, as for the pot, and as flesh within the caldron. Then shall they cry unto the LORD, but he will not hear them: he will even hide his face from them at that time, as they have behaved themselves ill in their doings.
66
Micah 3:1-4
Hear this, I pray you, ye heads of the house of Jacob, and princes of the house of Israel, that abhor judgment, and pervert all equity. They build up Zion with blood, and Jerusalem with iniquity. The heads thereof judge for reward, and the priests thereof teach for hire, and the prophets thereof divine for money: yet will they lean upon the LORD, and say, Is not the LORD among us? none evil can come upon us.
67
Micah 3:9-11
The government/Church is corrupt and God will bring judgment upon them.
And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar. When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King! But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar. Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away.
68
John 19:12-16
The Church often persuades the government to do the wrong thing. Even when the Church is not technically in power, they often lead the government to do the wrong thing. They are all responsible for their own actions.
2.4.4 Background
Introduction
Suffering is not just a problem that Christians and people of the Jewish faith confront, but both Chinese and Indian philosophies and religions of all branches confront. In fact, both Chinese and Indian philosophy deal almost exclusively with the problem of suffering. There is no reason why a person would conclude that life should not have suffering or should have less, based on nature. Every part of our universe exudes a lack of emotion. People are down-right mean for the most part and can experience pain, even beyond those of animals, as they can anticipate pain. Yet in Hinduism, Buddhism, and all branches of Chinese philosophies, there is a set of ethics if nothing else. What is the reason for these ethics, if there is no concept that pain shouldn't exist or should be lessened? There can be no reason for there being good and evil or any sort of morality, if it is not because it reflects attributes of a loving God. And Buddhism is a form of atheism, Taoism is based on a God that is neutral, and Hinduism is based on an ultimate reality who is Creator, Preserver, and Destroyer. Only in the Christian and Jewish faiths is there a God who is perfectly good.69
based on concepts from The Problem of Pain by C.S. Lewis
Who are those who suffer? I do not know, but they are my people.
70
Pablo Neruda in "The Mountain and the River" in The Captain's Verses
Many people think that, if you are Christian, then you should support the establishment, because Jesus told us to pay our taxes. But Jesus was very much against the establishment, especially the religious institutions. Although not political himself, Jesus wanted us to reach out to those who society did not value and act out our faith in all parts of our lives. Christianity is necessarily political, not in the power struggle way, but in the way we protest against the establishment in our daily lives. Jesus wanted us to live pure lives, not compromising to the ways of the world, as our bodies are temples of God. In order to reject the establishment, we need to know what it values. The establishment revolves around three attributes contrary to God and the search for truth and meaning: systematic thought which leads to specialization from the philosophy of Aristotle as interpreted by Maimonides, the materialism that was started by Descartes, and the atheism that comes from Rousseau. The origin of these methods were the Pythagoreans, who believed everything was reducible to numbers, and those who come up short are always everyone who are not wealthy white men. Existentialism is a rejection of these principles and Chinese philosophy has a united rationalism and a mysticism that are neither systematic, materialistic, or atheistic. Therefore, reducing suffering means rejecting the establishment, which means rejecting western philosophy.
What is an empathetic response to suffering? I say: to help prevent it and reduce it when it can't be prevented. I have had my own kind of suffering, even chronic physical pain, and there is nothing anyone could say that would make it seem ok. Yes, Jesus suffered tremendously in many ways, but just because He was willing to doesn't mean that others should. Yes, we have hope beyond death for eternal joy and peace, but that doesn't shorten the time we suffer on earth. In Psalms it says that the reason for evil is a mystery.
This maturity will keep you from giving your opinion too hastily if the matter is difficult. In such a case take your time to think the matter over, study the question, and even discuss it with others.
71
Ignatius Loyola in "To the Fathers Departing for Germany: Practical Norms"
There are several causes of suffering: the ones that can be prevented and those which cannot. We must accept the ones that we cannot change and avoid the ones that can be prevented. I believe that quite a bit of suffering could be prevented by the Taoist concept of uselessness; don't do anything that would make you famous, so you are not a target for others. Another way, is to learn to think rationally and with safety in mind. Forget about being brave in the classical sense - choose life as it is the highest good.
Throughout my book series and websites, you will find how I approach suffering, both mental and physical, and how you can reduce your own pain: emotional, spiritual, and economic. The Liberation Psychology can relieve emotional pain, the Philosophy of Fun can relieve economic problems, Existential Ethics can reduce the physical pain of others, and the Still Theory can reduce spiritual pain
.
..you will see that holy poverty preserves us from many sins...It slays the worm of riches, which is pride; cuts off the infernal leeches of lust and gluttony, and many other sins as well.
72
Ignatius Loyola in "To the Fathers and Brothers in Padua: On Feeling the Effects of Poverty"
I also do a number of practical things to help reduce suffering, including: wearing simple clothing, using public transportation, using nontoxic cleaners, using inexpensive software, being vegetarian, using used furniture, giving to help those society does not value, not using leather, and using cruelty free shampoo.
The facts of my situation
I do know that though your health is frail, you allow yourself to be carried away by your charity to undertake tasks and labors that are more than you can conveniently bear. Judging in God our Lord that it would be more acceptable to His Divine Majesty to have you temper your zeal in this respect so that you will be able to labor the longer in his service
73
Ignatius Loyola in "To Father Antonio Araoz: On Caring for One's Health"
What is it like to not have control of your mind - to lay awake at night afraid of things that will never happen - to believe that your loved ones are against you - to not know the difference between what is fact and what is fiction - to fear the police will arrest you for how you were born -
to not be able to handle the stress of meetings - to not be able to be consistently on time - to not be able to sit through a play or a movie - to find it stressful to listen to music - to not have the motivation to take care of yourself - to have to rely on others for your income?
Your first and greatest asset will be to distrust yourself and have a great and magnanimous trust in God.
74
Ignatius Loyola in "To the Fathers Departing for Germany: Practical Norms"
I am very self-reflective and find meaning in every part of life. But I am not just a philosopher because many of my thoughts are not rational and I do not have control over my thoughts. I keep busy to distract myself from voices and paranoia. Quiet times like when I fall asleep at night are when my paranoia and voices are the most intense. When someone makes a comment in general and it could apply to me, I take it as a personal attack as I am suspicious that others are against me. It is impossible for me to still my mind enough to meditate.
Not only do I not have control over my thoughts, but I find it impossible to take care of the daily activities that are necessary to survive in the modern world. I understand technology, philosophy, and can write and draw on a level that few can surpass, but I can't wash my clothes once a week, clean my bathroom, recycle, or show up at a set time. The modern world is based on the clock and on facts and that is how we deal with other people in our society. This is completely foreign to my way of thinking.
I developed my own subculture, as I was unable to find my place in society. Basically, I have to find time to rest in order to deal with my illness, to avoid going back to the hospital. But even the rest can cause me mental pain: paranoia and auditory hallucinations. It would be good for me to have more interactions with people, as they help bring me into the modern world, but they also cause me a great deal of paranoia and many things they carelessly say cause me to suffer mentally.
The poet only asks to get his head into the heavens. It is the logician who seeks to get the heavens into his head. And it is his head that splits... And if great reasoners are often maniacal, it is equally true that maniacs are commonly great reasoners.
75
G. K. Chesterton in Orthodoxy
This is the situation I am in, and modern science calls it Schizophrenia. I am very intelligent and good at writing and being creative, but this has nothing to do with Schizophrenia. Is a person with diabetes any different except for their illness? I am no different in that way too. I know many other people who have Schizophrenia and they are no more or less intelligent or think differently than anybody else.
Schizophrenia is a broad term like cancer where many different illnesses fall under the same umbrella. Some people with Schizophrenia can complete distance education or work a part time job, but I cannot. My main obstacle is dealing with time and facts - dealing with other people and taking care of my basic needs.
Frustration
Struggling to lift the heavy lids
My eyes burst open
And I stagger to the other room
With immense effort
I live in a dream within a dream
My paranoia within God's thoughts
My will is strong
And my spirit unbreakable
But my mind only controls
Some of my thoughts
And my body is weak
And continually asleep
My burden is not light
As Jesus said for those
Who walk with Him
And its shadow is ever before me
When your mind cannot cease
From racing at full speed
And your body is heavily sedated
Everything is a battle of will
And your spirit pushes your body
My heart is pressed on all sides
By my unquenchable emotions
And unmovable flesh
But my heart is still wild and unwavering
How will I complete the contest?
How many years will this situation last?
When you are dead tired
And you are nowhere near the finish
You must slow down and keep going
When you would much rather lie down and die
How will I summon the energy
Without the strength of mind or body?
Will I be able to survive by spirit alone?
Do I know how to achieve solely by will?
Each day we wake up and begin
Before even thinking about "what next? "
But at night we worry over
What has and hasn't happened
If only my spirit could know the rhythm
And my will the attitude
That can harmonize with the Way
And outlast the disease
We can only hope
And pray without ceasing
2.4.5 Frequently Asked Questions
My philosophy is principally Chinese in its design, because: 1) it is based on poetry, 2) it has a mystical and a rational component, 3) it is primarily applied to ethics and psychology, and 4) it is concise.
General
Not everyone who is an Atheist is trying to disprove the existence of God or rejecting the authority of the Bible. Well known Atheists such as Nietzche, Marx, and Freud criticized the way Christians tend to act and the actions criticized can often be traced to idolatry on the part of the Christians. Atheistic works can therefore be useful in restoring Christians to a holy lifestyle. Some lifestyles and philosophies that are exploited by non-Christians heavily for their own uses, like the Gothic lifestyle or the Existential philosophy, are actually very Christian at their fundamental level and can be useful to Christians to show non-believers what Christianity is all about. Chinese philosophy is based on the problem of suffering and is focused on ethics and psychology. It is Theistic but doesn't define God. You can very easily practice Chinese medicine and be Christian as consistently as you can practice Western medicine and be Christian. In fact, most people study Atheistic philosophy without noticing it. These philosophies are the basis for social science, evolution, Newtonian physics, Shakespearean plays, and many other subjects studied by children in public schools. You cannot avoid studying anti-Christian philosophies, but you can challenge their assumptions and for some people this means studying other philosophies.
I never read occult books or hate speech as God is a jealous God and He loves all His creatures equally. I have read from Christian books about people who experimented with drugs and the New Age/Pagan movement and they were scared, abused, and lied to by evil spirits. I also believe that we should live at harmony with God's creation and introducing polluting technologies or supernatural powers other than the Creator is due to people not accepting their limitations and pursuing power without any sense of responsibility for the consequences. Also the basis for the destructive philosophies of the Enlightenment can be traced back to Pythagorus who studied the Egyptian occult religions. Astronomy throughout most of history was called astrology and was tied in with the study of the occult.
Conservatives are actually the idealists, whereas liberals are more realistic. Idealistically it would be nice to have small government and every one could look after themselves. It would be nice to not impede businesses by complex rules. But this doesn't mesh with reality. In the real world we live in, we need to provide services for the disabled and the elderly, the healthcare for the sick and the poor, education for the young and the downsized, business regulations for employees and stockholders, environmental regulations for every citizen's health and safety, and the like. We can't live in glass bubbles where everything is provided at no cost. We have to choose priorities and when we spend every last dime on weapons and corporate welfare we don't even have enough to take care of disabled veterans and our soldiers' needs. Taking over other countries for their oil can only last so long - eventually they will revolt - and businesses don't hire more employees when they don't have to pay taxes - this is just a fantasy. We can't live off the way things work in our dreams. We have to accept that our world is not perfect and do the best we can with what we have.
Chinese Philosophy vs. Greek Philosophy vs. Christianity
In Greek (Western) philosophy, the proof for each school is based on reason in the form of Physics (motion), in Chinese philosophy the proof for each school is based on how things were done in ancient China (even for them) in the form of harmony or stillness, and the Bible's proof for its ethics and theology is based on how the concepts relate to qualities that God exemplifies. Also in Greek philosophy, man was considered evil by nature, in Chinese philosophy he was considered to be good by nature, and the Bible says that man was created good, but fell and is inclined towards evil, until he is saved and then he is inclined towards good.
Chinese philosophy is also great literature and is fun to read as it flows and has a rhythm and most importantly it is brief and to the point. Contrast Chuang Tzu or even Hsun Tzu with Plato, who hides his philosophy in a question and answer format, where he gets off tricking those who can't follow linear logic as well as him into saying what he wants them to say. He repeats the same thing over and over again to drum it in and has the arrogance to claim this sham teaches people to think. The Pre-Socratics are much more worth reading and more relevant if you feel you have to read Greek philosophy.
The aim of Greek philosophy is to find a logical analysis of how the universe began, whereas the aim of Chinese philosophy is to have a well-ordered society and self. The Bible aims to save the individual from the eternal consequences of sin and to transform the self into a holy vessel, fitting of God's indwelling, by God reaching out to us and us accepting His invitation.
Religion and Mental Illness
Schizophrenia was not treated effectively by society until anti-psychotic drugs were created from sedatives in the late 1950's. The medication has been modified to remove most of the sedating attributes by the first part of the 21st century, so that many people with Schizophrenia are able to live outside institutions. Anti-psychotic medications are able to blunt the effects of paranoia, delusions, and hallucinations enough, so that people can distinguish between them and reality. But there is not a medication that will completely eliminate those symptoms or the lethargy that comes either from the mental illness or as a side effect of the medication. To help deal with remaining symptoms, religion in moderation can be helpful. Religion can provide stability, answers, and useful ideas for secondary treatments.
Many hallucinations, paranoid thoughts, and delusions have religious components to them and sometimes the rituals of religion can contribute to Obsessive Compulsive behaviors. This shows that there is a relationship between religion and mental illness, but it doesn't mean that religion in all its aspects does nothing but hinder the treatment of Schizophrenia.
One of the reasons why I incorporate Chinese philosophy into my treatment of Schizophrenia, is because although the Bible tells a person how to live ethically and how to have an appropriate relationship with God, it doesn't tell you everything you ever need to know. Not all problems are entirely spiritually based. A person can definitely learn how to think rationally without using the Bible, but to get the full comfort from religion, faith is a vital component.
Chinese Philosophy
Everything has Qi in it: matter, energy, and spirit. There are five states of Qi that correspond to the five elements. I have Water Qi. I feel like I am floating around from task to task and ideas come to me like streams of light. I desire salty, high protein foods. My symptoms are worse at night and during the winter. I need more northern exposure.
Non-dualism is a major branch of philosophy that encompasses most traditional thought as well as Postmodern thought. Non-dualism is a realization that everything has a duality to it - opposing components that compliment each other. The point is to be in balance, not push towards one extreme that society labels as good. With Schizophrenia, a person has amplified emotions and a fixation on symbols that he finds in places where there are no symbols. The object he fixates on becomes a fear and it grows so large that it shadows everything else. Using Non-dualism, a person with Schizophrenia can see that there is a whole world around the fixation and that his fear is just one aspect of his mind.
In Buddhism, it is said that the Buddha is your mind. Nothing exists and has any permanence except your mind. Everyone experiences the world with their mind and they can't know anything that they cannot perceive. When your mind distorts reality, you can't understand that something is just an illusion. This reminds a person with Schizophrenia that there is no way to be able to spot delusions without being on medication and to expect that sometimes everything they know can be a delusion.
Christianity
King David apparently struggled with depression and fear and he wrote about it in Psalms. We can learn that it is acceptable to be angry with God and question Him and ask Him for help. He will counsel you and give you hope.
First of all, Chinese philosophy is more about Psychology than religion. Second, the Bible and Chinese philosophy both have a similar value system and a singular focus on ethics that leaves the whys out cold.
Existentialists of all persuasions were heavily influenced by Chinese thought. Kierkegaard talked about how man had to realize that he was infinitely separated from God in terms of intellect, but that he could live life with an unimaginable closeness with God. Chuang Tzu explained that we cannot be leaders because we are equal to all sentient beings and all life is interconnected. Both philosophies talk about humility and compassion, but in different ways.
2.4.6 Galleries Frequently Asked Questions
General
Cows are a symbol for my website and are significant to me because they suffer because other people treat them as objects, just as others treat me as a monster/freak or don't recognize my struggles as valid.
I was in charged of the military part of the post high school section of a high school orientation program that our class made with Sony Disc Manufacturing. That is what gave me an interest in graphic design. I got my confidence when I used UNIX in the military. I keep up to date on all the latest software by reading daily news sites about what interests me.
Drawings
Still Life is a term I use to denote inanimate objects that are sentient beings. Just as God dreamt us into existence, so we give human being to plush animals (stuffed toys) and other still life.
I never received any formal education in art other than craft work I did in Cub Scouts and elementary school. I did take one class in Gender and Art and a class in Design for Journalists as they were required classes in college. But most of my ability in photography and drawing on the computer is intuitive and I do not use any methods I was taught in school. There are some strategies I use to draw digitally, but this was something I came up with and not something I read somewhere. In fact, still to this day, I don't use bezier curves to create shapes like most designers do.
Photography
It was said in the Tao te Ching that the sage knows all things although he never travels far from home. I don't travel far from home because it is hard for me to wait and there is a tremendous amount of waiting in travel. I couldn't go to other countries, because I depend on my medicine to keep me in my right mind. I could easily get into a life threatening situation, if I wasn't on my medicine. I also want people to realize how much beauty their is just in our communities and to respect all our resources and life forms that we encounter.
I have always liked trees, long before I had any connection with cows. Trees have many attributes of God and I feel closer to Him when I am near trees. A tree can be very big like God, silent and still like God, very old like God, and provide protection from the elements like God protects us from potential problems.
2.5 Plush Heart Poetry
The most lively thought is still inferior to the dullest sensation.
76
David Hume in "Origin of Ideas" in An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding
Nature will always maintain her rights, and prevail in the end over any abstract reasoning whatsoever.
77
David Hume in "Skeptical Solution of Doubts" in An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding
Reality is the truest judge of any theory.
2.5.1 911 Poetry
Imagine Nothing
I stare at a dim lit smoldering pit
The scenery is the same every day
The more trash they take away
The more that needs to be taken away
I struggle to find an ending
The facts never stop
The theories never meet reality
My fears only grow larger
What joy is there in life?
What can fill the emptiness inside?
My spirit is descended into the dark
I stare at the flashing images on the screen
How can I think of laughing?
How can I imagine a good time?
Will all the days ahead grow in time?
Until the blessed night never falls
I try to imagine a sunrise that satisfies my heart
I struggle through a book to find inspiration for my mind
I stare at the wall and try to think
Nothing comes
Joy and truth are so far apart
The space is wide enough to fit the emptiness of my soul between
Why do I seek truth when it only brings pain?
There are no more abstracts that bring any comfort
Freedom is only meaningful
When the you have good choices to make
Who wants to be famous?
Even the highest authorities have no power
Is there someone who will find a cure for cancer
Or find a way to provide basic health care to all the world?
It is not that they hate us for our mistakes
But the situation that our leaders chose for us
How can you reason with evil?
What motivates a terrorist?
Imagine a world with nothing but facts
Imagine our world
Where temporality rains night and day
Where we have no place for the eternal
Why did Job suffer?
I find comfort that someday all this will end
My thoughts will start again
And the world will be born again
The Meaning of Light
I am aware of the glare of the ten thousand points of light
When I open my door to greet the world with open arms
All independent and intertwined
Sometimes I do not even perceive the darkness
There are a million faces for each point of light
Stretching for more than ten thousand light years in every direction
They are reflected in the brightness of the city below
Standing outside the limits of temporality
He can evaluate every action
He can understand every thought
But I can only guess with my heart
And struggle in circles with my mind
The ten thousand voices outside my head
The reality inside my head has a softer lighting
Every event is a symbol with abundant meaning
It is a stage where plays end and are only visually dramatic
The world around me is not a reflection of mine
There are no answers for the probing lights
My dreams are fulfilled in the light of only a countable number of faces
I am more comfortable with the voices inside my head
Where the points of view are easily resolved
I can always know what is my voice and what is the other
But when I confront the outside world
What should my voice say?
While people and animals are being locked in cages
And while people starve to death and live in fear even in my own country
Are ideas really the answer?
How can I act as one individual without direction?
I used to know all the answers, but now there are no answers
And there is only time to act
Does not eating meat or riding the bus do more than lower my own guilt?
Is keeping my mother's memory alive just bourgeois?
Does another support group really help people find meaning?
I can look forward to God's return
We can look forward to a time when people don't hurry around just to stay alive
Where there is meaning without temporality
Where there is a infinite justice and meaning in the light of the Son
There will be answers but no need for them
let the fields be jubilant, and everything in them. Then all the trees of the forest will sing for joy; they will sing before the LORD, for he comes, he comes to judge the earth. He will judge the world in righteousness and the peoples in his truth
. 78
Psalm 96:12-13
Mad Pride
A network of support
A group of friends
Even a half a dozen or less
Can change the world
They can release smoke that can be seen around the world
They can turn mountain high towers into volcanic like craters
Is it madness to love your cause enough to die for it
Is it cautious to enter an unstable building
I saw a streak of light
Are we under attack
A jet plume fades in the sky
Are we being protected
Did I spell rapped correctly in my chat session
Do FBI agents think the Animal Liberation Group is a terrorist organization
Many amongst us don't value life
In the way we treat those different than us
Especially those we don't understand
In the way we train ourselves to kill the monster in our video games
And how we see environmental disasters as different from acts of terror
Could a support group exist without laws?
Could a community funded group actually work together?
Could a network come together just to find meaning in life?
Could a network last that was based on finding joy in the midst of terror?
Could there be a civilization that was not impressed
by laser guided missiles and electronic eavesdropping?
Could there be special forces for charity work?
Could a group be spiritual without evangelizing others?
What does it mean to hear the voice of God?
What is it like to be his messenger?
Can I have my own free thoughts while I take medication for my thoughts?
Is it paranoia when it is based on facts?
Does your belief in a higher power interfere with your sense of personal responsibility?
Does it mean you are insane if you realize dreams or no less real than the physical world?
Insight never goes unpunished
Oh, no we'll have to give back the mansion
I don't care that I lost my husband on September 11
But what are we going to do with just a middle class income
Let's get it back from the Special Master
I'm glad I wasn't responsible and didn't buy insurance
It would be counted against me anyway
It's unfair how some people seem to benefit from wise decisions
I shouldn't be penalized for not planning ahead
I'm really glad I can buy an entry level house
It really makes up for losing my wife
She was really low class
She wasn't worth more than the car
What really matters is that the companies are protected
It would really be disastrous if a corporation actually learned a lesson
It would really hurt our economy if companies had to pay for a rational amount of security
Those multinational corporations only make more than third world nations
Insight never goes unpunished
Joy
The joy of creation
The joy of creating
Which is greater:
Process or finished product?
On the seventh day God rested
But are we yet past the sixth day?
Chubby cheeks
Chips of nut shell fall carelessly
Does he know of terror?
The warmth of the sunlight
Brings a memory to recall
The wind passes by
And inspires me for tomorrow
An afternoon of rest
Heals a not so troubled soul
I return to the drawing board
My life is back to normal
But what is normal for a madman?
Save the Anthrax!
Death by anthrax is not a very painful death compared to death by chemical weapons
Then why do we subject those innocent charged with a heinous crime to a more painful fate
Can you not hear the cries of the least of these?
Well that's because you have not been blessed with Schizophrenia
Powered by the air you and I breathe
With the power of chlorine you but not I destroy the silent organic matter living on your clothes and not hurting anything
Tough on Anthrax spores and even more deadly to rodents and humans hiding in the walls
Gas chambers are the last coughs of millions of our smallest and most numerous fellow Americans
I did not speak out when they came for the Anthrax because I wasn't a spore
When they came for me there was no one out there to stand up for me
It is no wonder we are afraid of those that are natives of cow skin and soil
We pollute our soil with toxic chemicals to destroy those of different plant races (except for me)
We feed our cattle what we would be afraid to put in our dumps
We know that the spirits of the innocent will arise from the squaller of their ghettos
What will our ancestors say of our prejudice and injustice
Jesus said how he clothed the grass with more splendor of than Solomon
And cattle were considered equal to humans in that they were a worthy sacrifice and saved the weakest of them
Green the blood of angry anthrax
Brown the gas will end at last
Just ask yourself this question - what message does this send to terrorists?
That we gas our own
Aesthetics and Ethics
There is a subtleness to our Maker
My Creator paints with tiny dots
A hundred people may crash in an instant
But a single person gets stabilized on medication
The God I worship is a God of the individual
He does not make every one get down on bended knee
He is gracious and humble
He gently turns individual hearts towards Himself
One molecule different separates a plant from an animal
If even one of a thousand processes work wrong a person cannot see
My Savior understands the power of one
He provided a way for all of humanity by Himself in just three years
Consciousness is a paradox
Existence is a miracle
Is God accountable to us
Or are we accountable to God?
Is it our fault for not making airlines safe
Or is it God's for not revealing the plot to the FBI?
Can we create a whole world from a singularity?
Can we invent love?
Is there an aesthetics of ethics?
If what we create makes life better for one person
Is not that the definition of divine art?
Dreams come from the Sky
Dreams are in the sky
They float by in puffy white
Laying down in the cool grass
And counting the floating sheep
I lazily gaze at the now peaceful skies of my home land
Now patrolled by plumes of jet exhaust
Ten thousand miles away
The sky fading and space is creeping in
Bright lights appear in the twinkle of an eye
Flames dance and smoke bellows to form ghostly shadows
Manna falling from sky
Voices raining down from heaven
Will there be others who have to suffer from horrendous burns?
Will charred skin seem genetic?
How far will my country go to prove it is stronger than its enemies?
Will others assist us to hunt down those responsible for crimes against humanity?
Dreams come from the sky
Will my dreams for social and environmental justice arise out of this war?
More likely my country will use this as a chance to limit our freedom to think differently
And our ability to be heard
Dreams are not for the lazy
Nor for the disabled
Freedom comes from economic independence
And spiritual reconciliation
Hate Crimes
In pursuit of justice for decades
Seeking recognition of wrong doing
International hate crimes
Blaming the poor for the crimes of the rich
Picking a fight with people who cannot defend themselves
Running to hide under the skirts of their motherland
Polluting the lochs and brochs of hither Celtic shores
In Lockerby, Scotland Pan Am flight 103 met the ground
And almost 300 people met their maker
And only one was held responsible, less than a month for each death
Christmas of 1979 was a time for yellow ribbons instead of tinsel
A man of peace didn't have any easy answers
In the homeland of many more than three Wise Men
A place of refuge for Americans far east from home
The culture they once loved
Held them hostage for ten thousand nights
And their ransom was paid
And they were told to forget what happened
All in the name of God
National hate destroyed the lives of individuals
Governments and corporations wealthier than nations
Cower behind piles of incomprehensible legal jargon
Use their connections to control the editorials
Waiting out their time in court
They use their money they coerced from unsuspecting individuals
to finance their face saving maneuvers
One Land; Two Peoples
The Past
They were sold into slavery
They were foretold that they would have the land again
They were persecuted for providing a service no one else would: banks
They were nearly exterminated in death camps for being too thrifty
They bought swamp land and made it worthy of their hostile neighbor's admiration
They were made into a nation without defendable borders by UN mandate
They were attacked and in defense gained territory
They gave it back for empty promises of peace
The Present
Their neighbors are the victims of leaders they did not elect
The terrorists court them with hospitals and schools
Then the terrorists run and others die in the middle
The Israelis put the terrorists on trial for their crimes
Those in cahoots suffer along with their heroes
Why don't the Israelis build hospitals and schools too?
The Future
The Palestinians are becoming a necessary labor force for the Israelis
Maybe they can join in the economic prosperity of the Israelis
The Israelis need to convince the Palestinians they are only against the terrorists
Maybe this international war on terrorism will help dry up funds for the terrorists
2.5.2 Analytical Poetry
Great Expectations
The twin virtues
To care and be honest
Is that too much to ask?
How do we care
Without being angry at others?
How do we give the cruel
A second chance?
How can we live life honestly
And interact without judgment?
The day passes by
And the heat grows
Nothing can calm
My pounding heart
The loneliness of rage overtakes me
I am one with nothing
How do I break the news
To my son
His picture is unwelcome
In his grandparents' house
He does not believe
What I can touch and hear
Everything we give significance
Is born into this dream
With every thought that God has
Something new is born
And with every hug I give
A plush animal awakes
Condensation
A single spark
Can burn down a village
A single shower of light
Can echo for a lifetime
A well placed plug
Can stop a flood
A swig of root beer
Can last for all eternity
Time does not exist
Any more than we are just flesh
More suffering can be experienced
In 5 minutes than 5 years
God can hear a billion prayers
In an instant
A lifetime of writing
Can come down to a single sentence
Our turning points in life
Come in split second decisions
And the world changes
In an hour of debate
Can I experience a lifetime of emotions
In one day?
Will I last a lifetime
Without a split second mistake?
Can I solve our problems
Before I fall asleep?
Will the celebration pause
Long enough for me to find the fatal flaw?
Illusionist
With a gait
As wide as his legs
With a smile
As wide as his nose
He patrols the recesses
Of my mind
Looking to find
The motives of my subconscious
And my subliminal thoughts
The Freudian clues
A bird flies solo
Straight across my frontal lobe
Where there is anger
There are neurons firing rapidly
I wait for my thoughts
There is a conscious pause
Some to catch up
And others to slow down
How do we know
What drives the emotions?
Who is it
That is completely transparent?
What goes on
In the depths
Of the cerebral cortex
Is an insolvable mystery
How can I even know
How I got here?
There is no way
I can figure you out
2.5.3 Animal Epic Poem
Ecclesiastes 3:19
In a blink of God's eye
We share the animals life-span
No one knows the fate of the beast
Back to the earth or raised to glory
We are made of clay
And share in its instability
From nothing but matter we were designed
And back to organic sludge we will return
How are we different
From those we lead to the slaughter?
Jeremiah 9:10
Drowning in our own pollution
Our mega-cities vacant as a ghost town
All this comes from sin
And God's wrath
God mourns for the livestock
Which he can no longer hear in the fields
Wild animals roam
In what has become badlands
Daniel 1:8
With nothing but the fruit of the vine
We need not feast on another's life
Daniel was stronger than the king's best men
Living on nothing but herbs and clean water
Wisdom and understanding, health and vitality
Do not arise from piles of carcasses and the devil's water
Matthew 25:40-43
Your dog was hungry
And all you gave him was the scraps from your table
Your dog was hot in the car
And you let the heat damage his brain
You left you dog chained up outside
And he came back with frostbite
Your dog's brother was in the kennel
And you left him to die
You're dog needed to visit the vet
And you said you couldn't afford it
As you have done to those which society does not value
So you have done to the Son of God
Hebrews 2:10-11
Christ was the supreme sacrifice
With his death, no animal needed give its life
As a sheep transformed into lamb chops
Jesus identified with our woolly friends
Paying the ultimate price
He asked us to eat His body
And drink His blood
And we are His sheep
To be sacrificed in our choices
2.5.4 The Appointment, an Epic Poem
Waiting
I walk in and sit down
I am there a half hour early
I pull out my magazine
I finish it in ten minutes
I began to think
My mind starts to wander off
How will I interpret the psy babble?
How will I stupefy my ideas?
I keep looking up
As I hear what could be sounds
Will he repeat the same ideas again
Or will I get some gem of useful thinking?
A calm passes over me
I can survive without him
The room is cool
And it is bright outside
What a nice day
It took me an hour to get here
I had to take the bus
Then walk a half a mile
It is always easy to think on the bus
When people aren't making annoying sounds
And walking always makes me feel good
At first, before I start questioning my every action
Last night it took a while to fall asleep
But it was early when I laid down
I woke up early and still felt tired
The sun wasn't even out yet
I watched some news
I looked up - I missed the sunrise
I remember now about my chi
I wonder if he will like that
It must seem strange to a doctor
How people could know so much before science
How they used food for medicine
How doctors eventually became politicians
And how complex the diagnosis could be
When everything boiled down to either yin or yang
Preparation
Good - he's not in the office yet
Don't need another one of those
So much paper work
I wonder if I really need to give him this test
Like I'm going to come up with a different diagnosis
I wish I could get this damn computer to work
I guess I'll have to call the maintenance guy tonight
No test today, I guess
Is my tie straight?
He probably doesn't even care
Where is my coffee?
I guess I'll have to call up my receptionist
Bring me up my cappuccino!
Thanks
Will I take wifey out to the opera tonight?
I hope I still have the tickets
She probably already found them
And has bought a new dress for it
I can finally sit down
Gee that was a long weekend
Why does my daughter always ask for money
Right at first?
I wonder what job she will get with a major in dance
And when will she actually start
She is going to be 25 before she starts again
At this rate
I forgot to polish my shoes
Not again!
I hope I get some wealthy clients
When I can only charge them 100 an hour
I can barely pay for my SUV
And second home on the beach
I think I hear the client
I should greet him
No, that would be unprofessional
Come in, now
I'm ready to see you
Hot and Cold
Like the crests of the ocean waves
My emotions rose and fell
As he tried to comprehend my ideas
And I sought to apply his suggestions
Like the calm of the lake
I kept an inner confidence
Not merely a master of intellectual wit
But one who has the benefit of powerful experiences
Like a river high in the mountains
I am always near my source
Speaking rapidly and in sudden bursts
I exude a passion for my case
Like a salmon tasting sea water for the first time
I interpret my background in new ways
Each sentence never spoken before
Each thought given a new life
And each idea connected differently
Than even the session before
Like the taste of French fries
The conversation had a familiar flavor
Addictive and satisfying
There was a depth opened up by a true desire
The darkness clear as day
By the light of knowledge
And a peace illuminated
The mystery of the night
For in the middle of my winter
I burned inside like an ember
Like the heat of the midday sun
Blood hot and palms sweaty
This was another time
Where I was really there
In the heat of the conversation
From my heart came laughter
And I was truly happy
A cold resilience
And a warm character
Both analytical and creative
I seemed unsure of which direction
Should I go
A deep set fear and a hearty laugh
Each aspect showed up the other
Black and White
My voice soft and child like
My inexperience showed through
Like my bright blue bow tie
And my beaming smile
I was outspoken and competent
But inside I felt to soft and easily swayed
I try hard to not be self-conscious
To be nothing if not proud
Of my pear shaped figure
And my big feet
Black and white
Red and blue
I am consoling yet firm
Sympathetic yet bold
What am I to make
Of this deafening quiet
And silent screams
With each word I say
He expands to a paragraph
With each inflection of my voice
His mind is stirred
He is interesting and dynamic
Trapped yet freeing others
What can I say
To one who already has the answers?
If he could just listen to himself
And remember my main point
That it is not a race for an answer
But rather a way of sitting
Not a method of thinking
But a way of seeing
A new twist on his broad background
An open window into his soul
A silence in his racing mind
A soft touch with a strong hand
Something to blend the fire and water
That consumes his heart and mind
2.5.5 unCertainty Poetry
Money Drain
I have felt for a long time
That someone is ripping me off
Those balance sheets
That show up with 20 dollar withdrawals
Day after day
Was that me or has someone
Cracked my account?
I was trying to remember
If I called tech support last month
There has to be some reason
Why my phone bill was so high
Each month I clinch
When I wait to hear from the bank
Like my ATM receipts
And my savings account balance
I'm glad I have an accountant
But sometimes the bill changes
From last month
By a few dollars
How do I know what expenses I incurred?
Did someone screw up
Or did I just forget?
Each day that I have the money
To pay my bills
I should count myself lucky
Many others are actually in debt
I guess my burden is not so much
Software Anomalies
I often wonder
How will my page look on Windows
I did stick to standardized code
And it works on the Mac version
But I am not wealthy enough
To afford two at once
I often don't find features
The developer claims the program has
Do I pay the money for the book
Or do I stick to a simpler feature set
I usually fix whatever problems I have
With my software
But what if I couldn't
Would I have saved money if I bought support before
I often see discounts on products
If you buy the computer with the software
Should I wait for the perfect bundle
Or go with what I can get when I need it
When I think it would be nice to have
The program that everyone talks about
To collaborate with others
I hear of all these errors
But is it just the competition nit picking
It is a lot of money to spend on just one thing
But will it open many more doors for me
Relationship Possibilities
I always wonder if it is worth it
To run a personal ad
Will I be able to handle the ups and downs?
Will it be a guy
Or a girl into something weird?
Will I be opening myself up to mind games?
Will she get angry with me
And call her brother to attack me?
Will I have any money left for myself
After paying for dates and gifts for her?
Will it all be worth it?
And will I feel
I couldn't imagine myself without her?
I feel similarly about friendships
They are hard enough
Finding someone who genuinely likes you
But will give you space
Somebody who is loyal
But not a control freak
Someone fun who likes to do regular things
Someone who appreciates little gestures
Someone who I can relax around
Someone who isn't sizing me up the entire time
Someone I can do things for
Without thinking they are using me
2.5.6 Clarity in Conviction, an Epic Poem
I am a rock crushed and beaten to dust
I am a clay jar wet with rot, pried and pulled to disfigurement
I am rushed by in shrieking winds of light
I am filled with void and darkness
I stand at the edge of human thought and reason, quivering uncontrollably
I am surrounded on each side
To the right, pain
And to the left, despair
Behind me, fear
And death alone stands before me
All was biting flames and smothering fog
Dancing and laughing sadistically
Drowning in this red hot furnace
I was bound and gagged with pure terror and relentless pain
Nothing existed but pain and terror
But for a single ray of light immortal
After eternity passed five times
I passed through the iron doors of night impenetrable
Still choking and burning on the rot and char within
Pain and not pain were all that existed
I am part of nothing
And nothing is part of me
Having rejected everything
And everything having rejected me
I am a man, a soldier
And nothing more
And madness did but all consume me
If not for many a labor of love
So once fully alone and silent still
I did let the sun shine in and heal the rot and char
Within the daily fears and petty tribulations that did haunt me
And in the midst of the multitudes busy
Did He, in the humble summer day breeze,
Find I to be wanting and unworthy
So in the cool of the day
With the entire continuum of time and space shuddering
Did my Savior present Himself
As the only worthy sacrifice
Obedient to even death, He did defeat
That which did seek to torment me most eternally
As God raised Jesus from the dead
From there I venture as a simple pilgrim, asking for directions as I go
Finding in the Word He had left me
A map to discern the directions to be trusted from that which should not be
At times outrunning my companions
And at other times standing almost completely still
I find clarity in the conviction of this truth
That God raised Jesus from the dead
And so I go ever on
As He walks humbly by my side
The living flame imperishable walking
To the pace of a mortal man
My companion, my Lord, as my real Father
He who created me is not yet finished
He turns the circle of life, the potter's wheel
To mold my empty and disfigured thoughts into the pure and noble thoughts of His Son
Making me into the likeness of the real Son of Man
From the inside out
I am baptized in His Grace, so
That He can make me a new creation
Making me again with fresh clay and water
And filling the emptiness with His love and His peace
And now my eyes are more fully opened
And I now see the unending power and goodness of Christ within me and the truth of His Word all around me
I am no longer male or female, white or black, young or old,
But bought at the highest price and no longer my own
I now call myself after my master, Christian
He that I may serve and in so doing be free from my most eternal enemy, myself
And as the road goes ever on and on,
And I stumble along the way, from time to time
And as I return to the foot of the cross each day
And learn again why I cannot master myself
And I realize each time more and more
How amazing was that grace that saved a wretch like me
2.5.7 Our Dearly Beloved Leader, fallen in the line of duty
Discredited
Power is a dangerous thing
The lust for power is even worse
Leadership can be a violent game
When jealous is stirred in
When we have lost all faith
In our elected officials
We project our distaste
On those of any caliber
It doesn't matter any more
That they did the best they can
Or no one can do any better
All we can see is blood
The only reason we can know is oil
We don't like being told no
And we forget what others did before
But we only think of the mistakes
Of our recently discredited
We can't see beyond the green
And our perception magnifies their reach
Its easy to complain
And the rage keeps us going
But in the end
What have we done?
A man has lost his livelihood
A shepherd has lost his flock
One mistake and all his decisions are cross-examined
Looking for a pattern of lies
When there stands before us an honest man
All I know
Is he helped me
This leader is a worker too
Shovel in hand and bent over
He puts his hand into the ring
His job is what needs to get done
He is a worker and a leader
Some may call this is a power trip
But I call this hard work
I know feelings are delicate
And everyone wants to complain about the boss
But we have to stop and think
Would another leader be any better?
Would another leader permit
The horse to run unsaddled?
Carrying out coaches and tables
Not asking others to do what he wouldn't do
He has overseen a face lift of the building
He has completed a major project
Does effort count?
Do results count?
I guess all that matters
Is that we get our way
Are we here to work
Or to vote on every decision?
There are people coming
More and more each month
But he picks up a paint brush
And kneels down to put in carpet
Should we accuse him of not caring for the workers
When he is one himself?
Know your limits
He refers me to the kitchen manager
I should have checked with her first
I wish he wouldn't get involved in food matters
I wish he knew his limits
He refers me to the activities director
I should have checked with him first
I wish he wouldn't get involved in activities matters
I wish he knew his limits
He refers me to the director of care
I should have checked with her first
I wish he wouldn't get involved in care matters
I wish he new his limits
I tried not to go to him for everything
But no one else followed that idea
I wonder why everyone thinks
He got involved too much
Maybe its because everyone went to him first
2.5.8 Duality Poetry
A Man, Nothing More
Could a broken soldier be the same man
As a tormented artist and suffering writer
Whose sleep comes harder?
A soldier longs for home
An artist longs for something to hold
In a flash of the camera
A lifetime of experience
A pace that never lets up
A falter in the climb
The fire devours the heart
The heat consumes the poetry
A timid laugh
Shame and disappointment disguised
Too long a Soldier Artist
A pawn of no one
A disfunctioning wheel in the corporate machine
If only my mind would turn off
Like the light switch
Belief without doctrine
Names without distinctions
A word created man
A man uses words for the Creator
My heart may be an invention
But my art is not
In plain clothes
I don't disguise my uselessness
Without personal transportation
Or protein that comes with a face
Too soon a Peasant Scholar
Like a Peasant
A soldier preparing for battle
Smelling a stench that burned the nostrils
I bravely entered into a little room
In the span of several minutes
Eternity passed five times
Alone in hell
I was paralyzed with fear
Compassion was never present
I left with an anger that could not be quenched
Prophet of God
Called to a sacred mission
The only one who could stop the tribulation
Taking the pain upon myself
The suffering of 3-1/2 years in a matter of minutes
The other half as a lonely wanderer
The sun came up and the wind became lively
One life sacrificed for billions of others
I was led by others to a place I did not want to go
Hitting rock bottom
Waking up in a room locked from the outside
My life began again I could not advocate for myself
Hours went by like weeks
Time was playing tricks on me
One freak in a million who lives by himself
This is truly something
Someone who dared to challenge society
To hold himself accountable to both reason and faith
Who challenges himself to create more intelligent pieces of art each time
Who expands to different disciplines as he breaks into one at a time
A happy child with control over his destiny I return to the joy of my youth
Now more thoughtful in word and action
A handicap that I struggle with daily
But without pain
Like a Soldier
Fighting all our lives
For just a moment in time
For that natural high
That reflective sigh
For that minute of silence
When the world stops
And you keep going
That sweet sorrow
Comes when we look back
Nothing will be repeated
A feeling that never ends
The moment will fade
But the silence I will keep
And the tune will play in my head
Humor comes in such surprising moments
But the pain lingers on and drags into hours
What will stop the deep sorrow
From penetrating my bruised heart?
We are most alone
When the other first closes the door
Pain is deeper than a bullet wound
When we have a sorrow that can't be resolved
How do we fight
With just one step in front of the other?
Sometimes it is harder just to keep standing
We are not defeated when we fall down
Or fall short of our expectations
And death need not be a defeat
But that is not the worst fate
Some fight with paper
It is not how many balls that land in the trash
That measures their success
It is not the expected outcome
That foreshadows loss
Every moment we breathe with a sigh
That is how we know we are alive
Through the hours that never let up
We do our work with less and less hesitation
But it is not what defines us
It is in the all nighters
And the long evening talks
That we remember
Life's Parallels
Setting down my protective mask
And logging off my workstation for the last time
My duty done
Someone else will save the world tomorrow
I heard God on the radio
Leaving the fantasy world permanently
The world is no longer a projection of my mind
I swallow the red pill
And wake up outside the protective matrix
I followed God through the start of the millennium
Sitting at a table in a local deli
The radio was on for the first time
Reality comes crashing down
Our nightmares are played on the black box in our living rooms
God kept me from sinking into my sorrow
Taking a good look behind
I see some of the past in my future
The old world that my ancestors came from is a news flash away
We are part of them and they are part of us
Time places no limits on God
What separates us from madness and violence is a very thin line
Nearsighted
One day
Dark clouds
Drenching rain
Men carrying oxygen stroll by
Poorly waterproofed women wander around
The next day
Gray Light
Cool air
Leaf acrobatics
Swinging lights
I cannot see further than today
Who knows what is on the other side of the horizon
A day of self doubt and over self consciousness
Or a creative burst of energy
Falling into a depression
Or working diligently at the computer
Hearing voices as I lay down
Or talking on the phone with family
A day of treats and special snacks
Or a day of rice and tofu
Walking halfway across the city
Or waiting on the Internet on the other side of the country
My sinus draining into the night
Or my teeth getting tired from munching
Pushing my cows in their truck
Or bringing out their girlfriends to visit
I will sleep well tonight
Thanks to the tranquilizing effects of my medication
2.5.9 Eugene Poetry
Home Coming
I walk under your emerald arches
The lighting is soft and gentle
The wind smoothes my jacket
The path rotates under my feet
Moss formed patches of velvet
On the outstretched arms
The smell of wet leaves
And scent of rich earth
My brothers hail my return
The tree guardians proclaim "You are worthy of our friendship"
And I answer "The time has come? "
The streaming air and light bring back
A blur of memories that swell my frontal lobe
And the setting shifts
My senses no longer focus on the present
I am no longer a prisoner of loneliness
With one footstep I cross through the doorway
To my city
Loaded with a few belongings
My soul feels even lighter
There is nothing clouding my eyes
And my headache is gone
My stride becomes regular
And the noise grows
I hear people new to the world
The world which you begin to make yourself
And my kids only begin to grow impatient
As I open the door
And set them down
They smile
Southwest
Shadows cover my path
The concrete comes up to meet my feet
I am comfortable on these streets
The buildings and trees are familiar
It is with a steady stride
And a knowing gaze
That I cover the ground to the station
And begin my journey southwest
I uncover new storefronts
And welcoming signs
As the route passes through
The main commercial stretch
With names from my memory
I recognize familiar outposts
The route nears the end
Trees encroach and apartments loom
We break through that dark stretch
And the grass is scorched by the sun
We are now on church row
One on every block this way
I now leave their company
And greet the pavement
With soft steps
It is just another complex
But I take a chance
The courtyard opens up
To embrace my wide eyes
It is not so far from the street
But there is barely a whisper
With each pace my vision gets wider
Benches appear erratically
And grills dot the landscape
The low duplexes guard the interior
And people begin to appear
An open court beckons
And the pool beams
Hiding within the low duplexes
Laundry is refreshed
And I arrive home
What will I do with the second bedroom?
And the extra vanity
A squirrel races up the tree
And I relax under the shade
Of a nearby tree
Upwards and Onward
Happy and energetic squirrels
A bounty of nuts
A tin shack
A house on blocks
A fallen tree branch
A near miss
Mr. Hamburger was nice
The gophers were happy
The Holy Spirit played with the mice
Up early and to the hospital
A spacious park
A box of roses
Games in the trees
Battle with still life
A childhood crush
A broken porcelain
A group of young boys
Woodworking and gluing
Our first house
A mixed neighborhood
A prison like school
Constant pinching and kicking
Failures in the shop
Newspapers for meth distributors
A group of rowdy boys
Alone in the woods
A new school
Multitudes of clubs
Counseling and imaginary worlds
Dead last at the meet
Off the book experiments
A backlog of assignments
A political action committee
Sponsored by the school
Ceremonies and awards
A year of excitement and anticipation
Home from war
Wandering through campus
Behind on credits
Sudden highs and lows
Fear of interrogation
Inspiration and new ideas
Alone in my apartment
Can't find a job
A spontaneous trip to the hospital
All better now
The Old Church Again
Old and familiar
Putting on a new face
With childhood memories
Too numerous to count
The sound of the foose ball table
The sight of the old house
Hearing new ideas
That inspired us to dream
Of a time when we went to the lake
And played an unusual game
The trip to San Francisco
Wild rides and the shopping on the docks
Retreats for the family
And service projects for the elderly
Selling eggs
And singing carols at retirement homes
Flowing in a dream
Struggling to stay awake
The light was soft
And there was a glow
Familiar faces
Passing by in the distance
Coming closer
Recognizing my smile
Struggling with words
Shock and surprise
Forgotten for many years
The silence was deafening
Each word another lifetime
The stress was growing
Each concept illustrated
In ten thousand ways
If I could only accept the pace
And be at ease with the rhythm
New songs
And familiar verses
A praise of individuality
And an appreciation for the truth
New adventures planned
And phone numbers exchanged
A restful sleep
And some time to reflect
2.5.10 Freedom Poetry
Oregon
The city below is bright
With a thousand points of light
Through the night
I journey in a dream
Before the wagon trains first began their trail
Before explorers first claimed the Oregon Territory
Before lumber jacks sawed half a day
To fell one tree
Before the ferries cruised
Up and down the river
Before this city was even chartered
Before there were Skinner and Spencer Buttes
Before the University was founded
Before even one brick building was covered in ivy
To a thousand years ago
Before the oldest tree was born here
Fishing for salmon in the white water
How the chill burned to the bone
Building long houses without one metal nail
How long it must have taken to raise one timber
Searching for edible plants in the forest
How many hours to find out if it was safe to eat
Placing traps to catch little furry animals
How sad it was to see the first one die
Seeing a full grown bear stand up to forage
How much fear was in the human heart
The wind along the Columbia took their breathe away
While they listened to the echoes of their voices
The desert heat dried their flesh to leather
While they studied the fossilized rocks
Thrown down by the waves along the coast
As they counted every grain of sand in their hand
Wet with dew in the middle of the alpine forest
Arising from the moss covered tree branches
What is it like for land to be owned by no man?
With the frontier stretching limitless before you
A place where there are no roads
And you are the only one of your species for miles
There is no time you have to wake up
And no boss to tell you how to live
Is this freedom?
Greater Family
A familiar face
A gentle smile
A warm embrace
A firm handshake
Thoughtful words
A good talk
Just happened to be born together
Or forged the bonds of friendship over time
The experiences of childhood
The decisions of adulthood
Frequent visits
And routine phone calls
Illness happens to one
Failure happens to another
What a comfort and a freedom
There is when you are part of something greater
These are all a part of family
Just one could not explain the feeling
But there is a greater family
There are bonds that are greater than birth
Many of us are related by blood
From different nationalities
We were all adopted by our Heavenly Father
We were all won back from disgrace
We all are born under water
And are matured under fire
We share a common personal history
Of shortcomings and grace
We share a special meal together
It is the very blood and body of the Son
We meet in old wooden buildings
And cathedrals of living light
Some have broken away for meetings
But all are adopted by the same Father
When one is ill
They use aromatherapy and prayer
When someone fails
We use psychotherapy and prayer
When another is adopted
We have a ceremony and pray
When a family forms within the greater family
We exchange vows and pray
Prayer is the language of the family of the cross
And everything else is secondary
Taming the Mind
Waves lap at the edge of my mind
The interior is a vast expanse of sand
Torn by raging waters
And rugged mountain peaks
It is anything but calm
This is not the sound of silence
Messages fly like carrier pigeons
Familiar with the terrain
The ravens out fly the pigeons
The buzzards peck at the fallen ones
Overgrown brush covers the mountains
And the ocean is covered in algae
Voices from far away echo off the mountains
Voices from within get muffled by the vegetation
Dark clouds cover the sky
And settle down like a mist over the rivers
Lightning bolts across the sky
And knocks the ravens dead in their tracks
Stunned, they fall below
And become entangled in the flora
A thought travels across the expanse
Self awareness occurs
Swift and majestic an eagle soars
Crying out thoughts from the heart
The mist lifts and little villages become visible
The people burn back the overgrowth
Fish team up in the ocean and finish off the algae
The waves subside and gently rock the fishermen's boats
The people build roads that connect the villages
They send out horses to hurry the mail along
Farms now occupy the land where there once was desert
The rivers are directed to irrigate the land
The natural chaos is contained and settled
Their is freedom from random deaths
Each thought now travels in a caravan
With guards patrolling all sides
The eagles still patrol the skies
And the buzzards clean up the fallen ravens
The inhabitants for now have tamed the land
But whenever the sky becomes dark
They remember what it was like to be isolated and alone
Life of Leisure
I wake up and check my mail
And take my sane pills
I check in with my mom
She cheers me up
Money in my account every month
Except its not really my account
It's Monday again
I'm about to withdraw my spending money
Satan called and said he hates me
My plush cow wants to play
I fall asleep on my way to the store
The guy on the corner is plotting against me
Another day of finding someone to publish
A Christian Non-Dualist Schizophrenic Veteran
Doing my daily reading of world literature
And reading about more reasons to quit using Windows
And wading through my college application
How long will it take at one course at a time?
The afternoon has come
And my mood has deflated
Will I ever do anything important?
Will I ever feel happy again?
But there is no boss
And I have more time to write
If I really could write all day
And keep my train of thought
I have to see the nurse next month
She likes to experiment on me
How will she change my medicine next time?
Bow wrote his first word - Islam
Beary got his shirt cleaned
I found their hearts last night
They now have a new box for their toys
Commitment and Freedom
A perfectly made bed
And a perfectly pressed uniform
A hard run across the pavement
And push-ups on the living insect ground coverings
A breakfast of hard grits
And salty juice
A bleached protective mask
And a lubricated rifle
A rotating shift
With different days off every week
Are far from a perfect way
To get an edge on life
Running is the only freedom
When you are being put under combat stress
You're only break is when you are in church service
When the drill sergeant is always breathing down your neck
Over 5 years later
Outside the grip of Uncle Sam
There is a calm deep inside
A feeling of silence never leaves
There is no reason to always be alert
There is no threat of attack
There is no one to make all your decisions for you
There is a freedom in being done with war
There is no allegiance that you have to die for
No commitment that might end your life
There is an excitement that comes
When you can go anywhere tomorrow
There is a contentment that comes
When you know you are working for peace
There is a way that you can relax
When you will not be insulted for slipping up
There is a confidence that comes
When you can plan your own day
War brings nothing good
And being done with it is the greatest relief
Why should we sacrifice
For decisions others have made?
What war ever brought less war to follow?
And when will they ever end?
Maybe if they stop enlisting
The Army will have to cease hostilities
2.5.11 French Poetry
Spirits Follow
I am the wound and the knife! I am the blow and the cheek! I am the limbs and the wheel, And condemned and executioner!
79
From "Heautontimoroumenos" by Charles Baudelaire
Alone in a crowd
All cramped in a tiny room
Locked in from without
All I could see is red
Shivering in torment
Like a doomed soul
Baptized in hellfire
Will they ever let me out?
Alone in my bed
All warm and well fed
A dark cloud rises from the vents
And shakes the window
My soul shivers
And I lay motionless
A wicked voice whispers
My worst fears
There is a danger that is greater than death
There is a fear greater than going mad
There are times when you wish you could hide
Under the shadow of the Lord
There is a way that you could escape
If you locate your enemy
Left hand betraying the right
Your heart revealed secrets to your mind
A dislocated soul
And a warped spiritual dimension
What sword can penetrate to the heart
Dividing the bone from the marrow?
Fighting for peace
Is a delicate struggle
When your home is booby trapped
And your foe looks like your friend
Nothing is sacred
And you are never really alone
The End of Sorrow
Be wise, my Sorrow; oh, more tranquil be! You yearned for day's decline; it comes, is here: Steeping the town, the darkening atmosphere Brings peace to some, to some despondency
80
From "Mediation" by by Charles Baudelaire
From things undone
And fantasies unfulfilled
From out of nowhere
In a sudden burst
Like a blow to the head
A swollen nerve
A weight over my head
Unsteady, I wobble
Things are at an angle
I see in flashes
Quickly to my bed
I hurry as one can
With such a burden
Deviating on my way
Only once I scoop them up
Cradling them gently
Relaxed and soft to the touch
My two best friends are plush
The greatest listeners
Wide eyed
And squinty eyed
We count the sheep
And pull the darkness close
A comforting voice
"I love moo"
And affection returned
A cow kiss
Little hooves
And little horns
In the silence
We turn our backs on sorrow
For a while
And let the night heal
Our plush hearts
Drunk with Purpose
Drunk with what? With wine, with poetry, or with virtue, as you please But be drunk
81
From "Be Drunk" by Charles Baudelaire
With a steady interest
In maximizing my usefulness
I wake up to the Internet
Reading mail from my family
Sifting through the computer news
I think of something to respond to
To discover different mediums to communicate
To find new ways to think
The world comes into my living room
With the breaking news and inept commentary
I wade through the junk
And withstand the unkind
I look to find my place in the world
Something to make a difference at
I search the classics for questions to answer
For frameworks to give life meaning
And on to hear my mothers voice
What she thinks of my progress
And in the routine of her day
I find perspective to approach my struggles
I feed my mind with thought moderation
I nourish my heart with vegetables and grains
Now is the hard part
The little rodent spins in my head
I dance about the screen
My eyes giving feedback to my fingers
The city just waking up
And making yawning sounds
Soft warmth radiating on me
Shadows forming in the back of my mind
Ideas take form in the recesses of my hard drive
I sort out the poisons I heard
And design a world
Out of the various shades of black for substance
Setting different lights to give texture
Slumped over on the couch
Plush friends in hand
I struggle to make it to my bed
I roll back and forth
Drunk with purpose
Awakening and Rebirth
And in weird shadows rhyming, plucked liked lyres, The laces of my martyred shoes, One foot against my heart
82
From "My Bohemia" by Arthur Rimbaud
Awakening from a long dream
As if in a waking stupor
I began a quest
For women and romance
I wandered in the dance of freedom
Not yet shouldering responsibility
There was a world of my own
Where fluffy cats patrolled
And the mud never ended
Out from which grew the greenest grass
Visions of respect
Coming from the halls of Vala
In a daze of light I a hero
Years later
In a room with sixty men
I lost my emotional innocence
The pain was all I could see
And the quest failed to find the grail
Still clutching on to youth
Fighting for the dream of her
The one I loved
Like a nightingale in the Pit
Coming out of Hell
I was now wise beyond my years
And more foolish than a child
I parted with my memoirs
And fire quenched my desires
Born again from out of the furnace
I walked the path of a peasant
And longed to be a scholar
The following years
Bloomed with new growth
Evergreens were planted in my soul
And the young redwoods budded
Out of the ashes of memory
Not a prophet
Just a disciple
I learned my lesson
And expand my compassion daily
That Kind of Woman
Rattlings of death and rings of muted music make her adorable body rise, expand and tremble like a ghost
83
From "Being Beauteous" by Arthur Rimbaud
Independent and confident
Elegant and refined
Like a tower she stands tall
Leaning neither forward nor backward
A top her head a violet waterfall
Framing her long nose and round eyes
A thousand words she tells with her eyes
With danger and excitement she tells her story
Casting long shadows
They are bright and mischievous
Her mouth parts with breath inhaled
There is a glint of star shine
She is worldly and sensual
Many fall for her charms
Face stark white
And lips red as blood
She is strong and bold
Mysterious and hidden
Like a young girl from Africa
Her hips gently swaying
Moving in gentle strides
She has somewhere to go
Nose adorned with precious metal
Looking down her stomach shines
She is radiant and hot
Sexy and charming
Her jeans black and fitted
She walks on platform shoes
She craves challenge
And she yearns for excitement
Desert Mist
Like a clamorous flock of startled birds, All my memories swoop upon me
84
From "The Nightingale" by Paul Verlaine
My eyelids are heavy as depleted uranium
My heart is burned with radiation
In a flash of the flares
And in the yellow smoke
My mind turns to my childhood
To others taken away
In the silent night
Fire-fights lit up the sky
One side obliterated in hours
Burning carcasses littered the desert
The Army goes rolling along
Over barricades at 40 mph
Pausing only seconds between firing
The young knights barely of age
Trampling the cavalry of years gone by
I dream of a time
When my boots were always polished
And my shirt ironed flat
Of fears lived
And hopes vanished
The god of war is steel
And the protector is a rubber mask
In danger I plead with logic
And critical time slips by
There is no escape
From the grips of Uncle Sam
This is a time
That I remember all too well
When staying awake
Is the least of your worries
When hitting the target is an empty goal
And clearing your rifle seems unimportant
There are times when you want to fly away
And now I can
But when you are in the middle of the beast
There is little you can do
Suicide seems rational
But that would bring little relief
When you hear "Gas! Gas! Gas! "
Two and half seconds is not fast enough
Nightfall
Your soul is a landscape rare
85
From "Moonlight" by Paul Verlaine
It is nightfall and my spirit is free
What a relief darkness brings
The soul struggling for relief
From pressure to scream
Black blood dripping on writing paper
What can I say to make the thoughts stop?
Running on empty, my spirit is faint
Sweet sleep comes with much effort
Dreams offer a more colorful view
Of this landscape of my mind
The air is clear and so is my mind
The void is all that occupies my thought
Ideas like the stars are not out tonight
My imagination is held back by dark clouds
Below lights blur into the night
And only the baser part of me is alive
Thoughts come by at the speed of light
That travels 25 miles an hour
People are already beginning to awake
And my mind is warming up
The lights change from red to green
Is this a sign?
Who knows what lurks in the shadows
Sleepy little furry animals
Maybe a duck bobbing up and down
In the gentle current of the slew
The bus comes by pulling the wind
My inspiration just went by
Nothing to do but listen to the sounds
Of people waking up
The train goes by
And so did the point
2.5.12 Furry Friends Poetry
Zen Dog
Sweeping tail
And running in circles
She wolfs down the biscuit
Her colleague is crunching patiently
A frisbee takes off
She catches it in mid air
She sees water
And she runs in
A rock takes leave of my hand
She dives in and finds another near by
A flock of birds takes off nearby
She points
What is it like to have such a friend
With so much excitement
With no ego
And no wasted time?
Each day she grows more alert
Staying away from alcohol
And hard bones
She takes care of herself
And it shows
With each sudden step
She has an inner confidence
In every aspect of her life
She grows each day
Her mind is full
Of her best friends face
Taking her along on long rides
She frequently stops at familiar parks
And for people they have come to know
Collecting twigs and leaves
They both are friends of the earth
Each time they meet
There is a warm embrace
The food is plentiful for both
She sees her colleague
In good moods and in bad ones
Their fur is the same color
One woolly and one silky
But they come from different cultures
And have a diversity of proud lineage
They share a meal
And each other's toys
Feelings are shared without hesitation
And communication is always open
Fat Cat
Most Persians are nice
But I am not
My smooched face
Is a product of my distemperment
I go to bed angry
And my face get stuck like that
I am definitely a Republican
I don't think anyone deserves to live at the expense of others
Except me
I know that I am cute
And I use this to my advantage
I use my looks
To get them to let me in
And then I pee in the corner
When no one is looking
I only like to eat expensive food
Like seafood out of the can
I don't keep my fur up
I am too good to have to groom myself
I let my peasant person do it for me
She combs out the knots
I growl when she helps me
So she knows I am higher class than her
I love baskets
And still delude myself into thinking
I am always safe in them
As I was taught as a child
If you pick me up
Out of my basket
I grab on to it
I don't let go
And then drop it down
For you to trip on
Little Chipmunk
I enjoy living here
There are so many nuts
And other chipmunks
To play with
I spend most of my day
Gathering nuts and burying them
I like to watch the people
But if they get close enough
To catch me
I run up the tree nearby
Sometime when we get bored
We throw nuts at the windows
And laugh
As the neighbor kids get blamed
We purposely bury our nuts on the lawn
In little mounds
So when it is mowed
Our nuts are chopped up for us
We are starting to get sick now
As your bug and weed poisons
Are making our kids disruptive in school
And our kids become violent
After watching human children play
Please don't chop down the nut trees
We have lost most of our forest friends
Don't let us lose our families too
2.5.13 Furniture Poetry
Fifty Panels (Curtains)
dancing in the wind
fluttering out sideways doing stunts
snuggling up close
swinging back and forth gracefully
slapping each other on the back
doing the twist
riding on the wind
patting each other on the bottom
letting their feet dangle
shaking themselves silly
leaning from side to side
wrestling around with each other
jumping out at me
pushing one back and forth between themselves
hanging in the breeze
jostling each other out of line
The Lamp
pushing her dress down as it flares up
leaning back against the wall
wiggling her body up and down
shaking her hips back and forth
swinging her arms out around her
letting her arms dangle down
peering over the wall
shrugging her shoulders
standing on the tip of her toes
bobbing her head up and down
Smoke Detector
Ever ready sentinel
Guardian of our belongings
Friend of the firefighters
Loud noisemaker
Staying awake all night
Willing to perish in flames
Your duty is your life
Blending into the wall
What is it like not to be conscious?
The Window
You are our eyes
We come to you to think
You are a barrier to another world
But you are a special gateway too
You project pathways of flying dust
You are the death wish of birds
You are an ever changing picture
With one fell blow you wouldn't be there
The Door
Unless we kick you in violently
You stand tall and straight
Facing cruel storms without a storm door
Your finger outstretched
You are secure
You bloom at Christmas and mourn at Halloween
Picture Frames
You have our loved ones safe inside you
They peer out at us knowingly
Forged of rich woods and burnished metal
You lean slightly to the side
Why are you not straight?
We sometimes blame the ground
Couch
Beloved couch
I hug your pillows at night
You are so firm and supporting
Your back is strong to hold my weight
Blanket
You cover me with the splendor of a grass covered mound
My feet stick out like roots growing under the sidewalk
Your softness caresses even my toes
You welcome me warmly
2.5.14 Intelligence Poetry
86
inspired by music sung by the Temptations
It's Growing
I meet the challenges of each project
I surpass myself with greater stretches of my imagination
Each time I complete something new
I look back each day in reflection
It is with a broken rhythm that I follow through
With that which I choose for myself
From writing to reading to drawing
There and back again
Each project something different entirely
But related to every other one in ten thousand ways
Each blurring the distinction between reading writing and drawing
Reaching beyond the limits of distinction
Between the modes of artistic operation
There is a struggle at many points
This creates another kind of broken rhythm
Where the push comes at different angles and in different movements
Is there ever a plateau of peace for an artist
Or is the battle the definition of art?
It would be relaxing to forget about my expectations
And no one would fault me for caring a little less about achievement
But what does that say to others
Who have even greater obstacles to overcome?
With each new project I become a different person
But is it the contents of my portfolio that grow
Or my heart?
But what good is it to grow inside?
But not have anything to give to others
With each word I come nearer to completion of my work
With each second I come nearer the end of my life
How will I make the words count
And the seconds pass by more slowly?
If life is lived too fast
And too much gleaned from too little a stalk
The life of the plant will not last as long
And the sun will fade the life out
Does art even affect others?
Is it too abstract to feel
Or is it just that there are too few
Who are willing to change?
Don't Look Back
With so little time left
Why look back?
It is not the time to look back
Because I can hardly turn my head far enough to get a good angle
There is little room left for turning around
On this narrow road of the muse
But it might look something like this
Where everything means something
There were times when I could not see
Right in front of my face
There was a fog that never lifted
There was a silence that never let up
The air was blurred with the brilliance of the sun
And nothing could escape the glare
I reflected back the warped light
That shown down on me
And there was nothing but shadows
And bright spots darting around me
What appeared to be the stark truth
Was just another lie
Just another reason
For my mind to play tricks on me
There were times when I could barely hold on the world
And there was nothing that could fill the void
When no one was really there
And nothing was real except fear
There was no reason to keep going forward
There was a stop just a head
And my mind had to get off
With nothing to guide me
But illusions of grandeur
Who could recognize me as a prophet
But my true enemy - my deluded mind
With each step it became easier to walk
And I started walking forward
My mind stopped going in circles
And there was time to stop and ask for directions
Ain't too Proud to Beg
Please stay for me
It is not often that your visit is so pleasant
What can I do to make you more comfortable?
What reason is there for you to comfort me?
It is not that I need the company
But that you are now a part of me
I do not trust my choices
Without your guidance
It is not that you make such a difference
In the daily routines that I struggle with
But it is the long lonely nights
And times I push to get more done
That I need you most
That no other will work as substitute
Now that you understand
How I feel
I can perhaps show you
The depth of my desire
Without your imagination I can create nothing
Without your intellect I cannot understand why I create
Without your calm I cannot go through a stressful moment
Without your judgment I cannot stay away from the hospital
There are times when you go away
Without telling me
I have a hard time
Letting you go
But that is no reason
To leave without notice
I try my best to take care of you
But you are so hungry for attention
You eat up so much time
And you do not remind me when you need something
I work hard to keep you entertained
And out of trouble
But can there be a time
When you can look after me?
Could you make it on your own
Just one day more?
All I Need
I'm sorry that it happened that way
I didn't know that I hurt you
There is a blindness with love
That no salve can heal
There are reasons why I do not notice
That which hurts you most
It is not that I don't care
But obliviousness is common in our relationship
We do not communicate so as to not hurt the other
Why we cast long glances at each other in silence
The truth is just too sad
And the reality uncompromising
What is there to a meaningful relationship?
What would it take to make us happy together?
Is it filled with mirrors and sunlight
Or is it better that it be cool and dark?
Is self love the same as a long friendship?
Does there need to be some other comparison?
Does the mind know the heart as well
As two lovers know of each others likes?
Can you trust your heart
When your mind is broken?
Is there a way to heal both organs at once?
How can one live without either one?
The mind's heart is fragile indeed
But strong enough to wound the greater heart
How can I say I am sorry
When my heart cannot think without you?
There must be something to do
To mend a broken mind
There must be a way
To learn from the heart
Is the heart the only organ that loves
Or is the mind the only part that can feel true love?
I Wish it would Rain
There are times when the sky weeps for us
When we are not strong enough to let out our feelings
Sometimes it feels like that is the only way
To weep enough to satisfy your heart
The mind is not as strong as the heart
But it feels all the more
Sometimes it is not smart to think with your heart
And feel with your mind
But that is how it usually works out
We don't seem to have enough sense
To use our organs right
I cannot walk farther than the grocery store today
I cannot smile long enough for you to see
There are not enough hours to sleep today
I cannot complete a sentence today
Without my mind able to do the heavy thinking
My heart is troubled
And here doesn't seem to be any relief
There is no way to hold back the flood of feelings
I wish I could stop the blinding heat
Emitting from my mind
There is nothing to slow the pain
When the heart no longer has a hold
2.5.15 Jesus Poetry
The One
The words jump out at you
They dance on the page
A steady light to pierce through the mist and shadows
A light that gravity cannot bend
A power that surpasses that of the undead
Like a quark compared to a strand of DNA
A book of the highest magic
A chill like that of a winter storm
As soothing as a glass of tea for a sore throat
A written record that proves history as we know it is a lie
Balrogs and Orcs ambush us at every turn
The road goes ever on and on
He stands taller than an Elven King
With strength greater than that of a ring
The battle is fought even in the Shire
Little Hobbits pass by without notice
The evil within is greater than that of the Dark Lord
We must struggle each year with the pain of our youth
Stepping out on the first day of the Fellowship
Knowing terror lurks under every darkened forest
But that One older than the forest is singing merrily
And in the havens the Immortals sing songs higher than we can sing
We are inseparable with the One even when at the farthest reaches of the universe
Our brothers and sisters move in concert with our every twitch
The words spoken by the Hebrew prophets thousands of years ago
Are a postmodern deconstruction of our present situation
What broke the symmetry of the emptiness?
Is it the same force that has slowed down the explosion of new life forms?
That disharmony increases with every day
That we fly apart faster every second
The Majestic, Down to Earth
A comet down to a meteor pebble
A red giant star to a black hole
The One now just a grain of sand in a mile long stretch of beach
The One now a snowflake in a winter snowstorm
How much greater was His descent to earth?
With the authority to bend the laws of physics and chemistry
With the ability to create life out of nothing
The eternal now confines Himself to a human life span
That which all creation cannot contain is born a helpless child
His head turned down in respect for others
His eyes wide so that He does not harm anything
His feet dirty because He does not think of himself
His hands calloused from His devotion to his family business in His youth
His understanding is brilliant as diamonds
His words are as clear as glass
His insight is like polished bronze
He delicacy in speech is like that of a potter
We are weighed down with worry about how those who hate us will retaliate
The government is turning on those who are trying to save us
Our time is spent working for multinational corporations dreams
Our investments are lost because they were based on deceitful schemes
His message is for our time
Humility and compassion are the keys to restoring our lives
Jesus
Is the universe in constant struggle
Between good and evil?
Does not nature possess more order?
Do we not have breaks between calamities?
Do basic structures break down
Most of the time or infrequently?
Both merciful and just
All-powerful and humble
All-wise yet foolish by our standards
A joke more serious than a tragedy
Is He both opposites at once
Or merely a mixture of equal parts
He is everything
He is my whole world
Yet He is not contained by His creation
Is He merely first order infinity?
Greater than someone could write down
Powers of infinity in an infinite time period
If He were just a Greek god
Or the heavenly ruler of China
He would not even bow Himself down
To visit earth
But He is infinitely greater than everything He could create in all of eternity
Stretching in an infinite number of dimensions if He never ceased
God does not struggle against evil
He beat all the powers of evil that ever will be or have been
With just a sentence
God is God enough to live as a man
Secure enough in His holiness to save all of mankind in a single night
Not afraid to descend into the pit of Hell
And powerful enough to rebuke the Devil himself, in His own name
When we look to God
To shuffle blame to Someone we don't think will respond
We have to calm ourselves and be rational
God is not a man and does not make mistakes
Our problems are caused by our own bad choices
And the bad choices of others
But He already has answered our prayer
He has shortened the time of the tribulation
And as we pray more and more
It comes nearer and nearer
So we won't have it hanging over our grand children's heads
2.5.16 Limits Poetry
Obstacles
I awake to the sound
Of a hoarse cracking voice
Sharp, shrill, and unrelenting
"Someone stole my cane again
My hearing aids, and my dress
The young man down 3 doors down"
I am the only young man
Who lives here
But not 3 doors down
Luckily for me
I pass the front office
A tall thin man with a cowboy hat
Asking me to help him
In the bathroom
With what I don't want to know
He is blocking my way
And keeps pleading with me desperately
I pass to other end of the hallway
A lady less than 4 feet tall
Hunched over on her walker
"Can you check my door"
I don't know if it's locked
Pleading louder and louder
With urgency and with fervor
And finally she is there
Our savior
The girl from Ipanema
Long and thin
With flowing hair
And smooth skin
She speaks with confidence and authority
Guiding the geriatric along their way
Look Behind You!
Look behind you
She's coming
I can hear her whining voice
Trying to cover her demands
With a sing song girly voice
A moment later
A not very muffled whimpering
I look down the hall
In the direction of the noise
A large gray frizzy haired lady
Stomps down towards me
I can see the dark clouds
Hovering over her a mile away
Her world is crashing down
Someone complained about the dog poop
They stepped in in front of their door
The one next to hers
The one room she lives in
With 2 large dogs
One she claimed was trained
Its behavior says otherwise
The Dalmatian and German Shepherd in tow
She clears the hall
The smart dash away
Down another hall
Or to their rooms
She sits next to my table in the dining room
She bugs me all day long in the activities room
And now she wants to move in next to me
Look behind you
She's coming
Old Swings Her Cane at You
A hunchback with a bad blond dye job
And eyeliner put on in the dark
A permanent forced grin
And swinging her cane
At her staggering Lassie dog
And ready for a Russian winter
She can't seem to remember
What a hot dog is
So the waiter has to go over it 3 times
She is the only one
Who doesn't need to be here
She doesn't have any problems like us
Except she can't remember to pay her bills on time
And can't get along with anyone
You have to remember that she is too good for us
Playing games is not for her
Her thing is telling other what to do
If she can't think of what to scream about at you
She will start a long winded speech
She won't come up for air for 3 hours
Talking about her 3 jobs
All her long dead relatives
She hasn't seen for at least a decade
How are society is based on someone called Jesus
Which she doesn't think the pastor talks enough about
Or maybe it is just she doesn't like what he says
Jesus or the pastor - take your pick
She doesn't seem to understand when you talk about limitations
She says she never had any problems
So no one else should either
She can't relate
2.5.17 Mainstream Poetry
87
based on the Realist philosophy of Han Fei Tzu
Integrity
Talk in secret
Plan in the dark
Hide in the shadows
Never disclose your sources
Does it matter
What is right and wrong?
Just shut up
And do as your told
Affairs are normal
They come with the territory
Just don't make promises
To those you sleep with
Influencing others is easy
Just pad their ego
Speak highly of others
Who think as they do
Administration
Do not be too nice
Or soften your policies
Your hard heart
Might give way
Forget to honor
Those who sacrifice
They should be grateful
Since you're all that
Send the homeless back
To migrant labor
And 18 hour work days
Working themselves to death
Don't let soldiers
Return to their families
Or get civilian jobs
It is their duty
To be put in danger
And to be paid little
It used to be ok
To be kind
But people are jerks
And need to be treated badly
Winning hearts and minds
Is said by the ignorant
Who cares what the people think
We don't need their loyalty
Power
Dividing power amongst the leaders
Will just cause disorder
Leaders should be distant
And unresponsive to the people
If he listens to the people
They might expect something from him
If the leader makes compromises
He loses too much
Why should he make concessions
And lose his absolute grip on power
We cannot serve both the common good
And still defend individual rights
Patriotism means not asking for protections
But sacrificing so the government can take over more
If the leadership does not approve of pundits
They should be silenced and lose their jobs
If the leaders like the proponents
They should make the children study their propaganda
Opinions
Women go downhill after 30
But men haven't reached their prime until 50
Doctors are just out for the money
Nurses just want extra benefits
No one in health care
Works for anything other than the money
People are unwilling to invest
Even when the payoff is big
And the investment is little
Just bet your retirement
On the latest technology
Its a sure thing
Why be nice to your employees
People only follow dictators
Art is unproductive
And should not be promoted
What we really need
Is more people to sign up for the Army
So we can push around small countries
And more ranchers
So we can have an even more heart disease
Give the taxes to the corporations not the people
Poor people got that way because they are lazy
It is not the government's responsibility
To look after its people
2.5.18 Plush Moments Poetry
Plush Valentine
Strong hooves and a beaming smile
I reach out wide to hug you
I give you my plush heart
And shower you with muzzle kisses
I know you like chocolate
Would you like your very own
Plush M and M friend
We can move to the beat
We can boogie-woogie the night away
We can sit together under the plastic tree
And find shade under the brown tent
Let's share the grass
And roll around in plush meadows
You are always on my mind
Even in my dreams
From when we are set on the couch
To when we count the sheep
Each day my love for you grows
As our friendship progresses
I even care for your child
As if he were my own
Let's be more than friends
Lets make memories together forever
And walk into the everlasting pastures
Hoof in hoof
New Calf
I am so excited
About your new friend
The little calf
Who follows you around
And looks up to you
And shines when he sees your smile
He can barely stand for long
His legs are wobbly
And his balance isn't developed
But he has the heart
Of a seasoned ox
With each new step
You record his progress
And he surprises you each day
He still talks in simple words
And is puzzled with most of life
Everything is new to him
And he feels awkward and uncomfortable
When he is alone
He looks to you for guidance
And he is impressed by your wisdom
I look forward to meeting
Your little one
To watch him graze
For the first time
And jump over the fence
For greener grass
Today an Ox
Today is the day
You become an ox
I have seen you grow
In stature and wisdom
Over these last few years
As the grass grows and withers
You have learned about
Your fellow grazers
The folly of revolution
How to cheer each other up
To not wander outside
Developing your inner joy
Seeing beyond toys and entertainment
To a bond of friendship
And taking time to rest
Along the way
You have a love of learning
And have grown capable
To lead entire herds
As each day passes
I enjoy each stage of your growth
You are now capable
Of making decisions for others
And see the bigger pasture
And seek to stop the suffering
Of the steer
2.5.19 Personal History, an Epic Poem
Reflections on Soldiering
The room is glowing red
We are convulsing in the furnace
Within a crematoria though alive
We gasp for breathe as though drowning
Little chamber filled with fire
How long will we be locked within your walls?
Large beady eyes glare at us
Telling us to surrender our eyes to the flames
Behind the masks and beneath the suits
Our leaders show no sign of care
No understanding
Of the corrosive atmosphere
Bound within the gates of Hell
We are paralyzed with fear
After spending several ages in fire
The door is flung open
We are allowed out one by one
The burning gradually decreases
And we can begin to breathe again
But at any moment
We may be forced back in
Next time it will be longer
And there is no end in sight
Each day we spend in training
We lose a year's memory
Our days before we went to war
Fade to be nothing more than a dream
There is no time to enjoy life or relax
When every waking hour must be devoted discipline
Our music is the orders of the Drill Sergeant
And our dance is the manual of arms
Our only realm for expression is in our dreams
And our only book is the Soldiers Manual
We believe in the claymore and in our protective masks
They are all that watch over us
We are free when we are running
As long as we are fast enough
How can I live any longer
With the threat of drowning in fire?
I never would have chosen this road
If I knew what war was like
If a POW camp is harder than this life
And combat is both more boring and more terrifying than training
How will I withstand the reality of war?
How will I become a soldier?
There are no more choices to make
After the one that got me here
There is no independence in the Army
There is no justice in what we do
How can we defend others rights
When we have none?
Drill Sergeant says I am now a soldier
That I have been transformed
That there is nothing but shame in turning back
That there is hope in what lies ahead
That I will not have to face the same realities
The others will have to face
But I for the first time understand fear
And I cannot trust anyone to save me
I am on my own with no one looking over me
Yet I have no freedom and no escape
I feel like an infant
I feel weak and powerless
But there is no guardian
There is no one I know
Dying doesn't scare me
But the possibilities of suffering do
I see no meaning
Except in avoiding pain
There is no reason to live
And no protection except in death
Descent into Madness
I now know the horrors exist
That are worse than we can imagine
I am now in constant pain
I carry in my eyes the unquenchable fire
The one that never stops burning
I am injured beyond repair
But my country says its not that bad
I cannot study for long
Nor can I concentrate
I manage to pass enough classes
By learning quickly and a good memory
I try to meet others
But I am too tired to extend myself
No one will hire me
Except for a phone survey place
I cannot work with chemicals
My eyes burn even worse in their presence
My paranoia continues to grow
I think I am growing a third eye
Spiritual warfare seems to make sense
But I end up in the hospital
And the doors lock behind me
I am now in Hell again
But only my mind burns
I cannot escape
But time passes by more quickly
I move out to the outside room
And am allowed to have some freedom
I go home
And continue to sleep for long time periods
I struggle to get on my own
And get acknowledged that I am ill
I struggle to read again
And am finally able to write again
Becoming an Artist
I finally decide I have said enough
And my message is complete
But two towers fall
And 3000 people die in a plume of smoke
My poetry reaches maturity
And becomes on par with any other
I am published for the first time
In a respectable journal
I get a Mac and I learn to draw
And then I am able to arrange music
I bring my pain and my hope
To others in art
All good writers are moral
Out of compassion comes beauty
And I have an increasing joy
To draw from
As I learn about other cultures
And revolutionary ideas
Out of the poetry and art
An eccentric blend of theory is born
And eventually a subculture
The theory gets a human face
2.5.20 Progressive Poetry
Frustration
Struggling to lift the heavy lids
My eyes burst open
And I stagger to the other room
With immense effort
I live in a dream within a dream
My paranoia within God's thoughts
My will is strong
And my spirit unbreakable
But my mind only controls
Some of my thoughts
And my body is weak
And continually asleep
My burden is not light
As Jesus said for those
Who walk with Him
And its shadow is ever before me
When your mind cannot cease
From racing at full speed
And your body is heavily sedated
Everything is a battle of will
And your spirit pushes your body
My heart is pressed on all sides
By my unquenchable emotions
And unmovable flesh
But my heart is still wild and unwavering
How will I complete the contest?
How many years will this situation last?
When you are dead tired
And you are nowhere near the finish
You must slow down and keep going
When you would much rather lie down and die
How will I summon the energy
Without the strength of mind or body
Will I be able to survive by spirit alone?
Do I know how to achieve solely by will?
Each day we wake up and begin
Before even thinking "what next? "
But at night we worry over
What has and hasn't happened
If only my spirit could know the rhythm
And my will the attitude
That can harmonize with the Way
And outlast this disease
We can only hope
And pray without ceasing
Heaven and Earth
There is a rhythm that exists
Deep inside your spirit
When all you hear is breathing
And your mind is all alone
Thoughts take flight
And you see nothing
Returning the power to Heaven
And the ten thousand things
Follow your mind
Liberation is a subtlety
And freedom comes from control
The hierarchy reflects nature
And the order is transparent
Within an instant
Everything fades away
The mind is ruler
And the body follows
When the mind is empty
The body is fully alert
With each breath
Heaven takes more territory
And the Earth longs
For heaven's leadership
A unity exists
When Heaven is patriarch
And his rule is sage-like
And shows perspective
The Way leads to your heart
And is illuminated by your breath
Heaven leads the Way
And each member settles in
For a long peace
And a stable rule
The Way is narrow
When your mind is a casualty of war
It broadens
As Heaven is seated on your throne
Completion
Being finished and moving on
Is a very satisfying experience
It is not that I don't enjoy
The stages along the way
But the lifting of responsibilities
Is freeing and relieving
Word by word
And stroke by stroke
I put my thoughts
To digital paper
With each task completed
A new one is born
Ideas drift in in waves
And inspiration hovers for a while
The past is very safe
The best protection for ideas
Putting years between yourself
And the project
Not only gives perspective
But affords time for others to absorb it
New seeds are planted
And grow to harvest
No one can take away your experiences
Nothing can diminish what you have accomplished
In every person's life
There are moments of reflection
And to have something important done
Provides a place of serenity
And a way to relive experiences
While I don't know
What the future holds
Nor what works are left undone
I can see progress
And I know I have exerted genuine effort
I have fought for those who cannot
In a way that is both obscure
And possibly very natural
That makes it worthwhile
And the effort seems easy
2.5.21 Salvation Poetry
Fallen
I woke up with my human and the cows
Pike had fallen off the bed
I remember last night
Because of my experiment he fell
Seeing how far on the edge
He could lay without falling
I hid under the pillow
When I was found
I realized the gravity of the situation
How could I be so careless?
He was my friend and a fellow sheep
I knew I had committed a crime
Luckily he was still alive
He said "look friend, be more careful next time"
I knew I got off easy this time
He was a good sheep
I couldn't let this happen again
I would sleep closest to the edge
As a buffer for Pike
Now we are closer
And he has forgotten
That terrible night
I now think each night
How lucky I am to have Pike
What a friend he is to forgive
I realize I was the one who had fallen
I was the one who had suffered loss
I needed God to forgive me
I needed His grace
Without his closeness
I could not live my life
How could I turn my back
On my Creator
The giver of life
I asked for a pardon
He renewed my heart
I live each day
As a new sheep
And my blue ribbon
Is no longer my life
When
We all sit in anticipation
On the bed, on the shelf, or on the dresser
Waiting for the Lamb to come
Now we follow the cows
But when the Great Lamb comes
He will be our Leader
With each passing hour
We long for the Sheep still in his youth
We mourned His death
But He is still perfectly white
His blood washes away all wrong
We try to do what He would do
But the world is getting scarier
Sheep have to sell their very coats for food
And some even like to eat our youth
How long must we wail
For our sons and daughters slain in their youth
And our ancient ones freezing in the rain?
He will come from the clouds
With power and wisdom
And rescue us
Who die as quickly as the grass we eat
And bring water of peace to our pasture
How much longer will our food be poisoned
And our water continue to make us sick?
There is an end to the injustice
Even as there will be and end to the earth
But there is hope beyond death
For all living things
By this Lamb we are saved
From our own foolishness
From our careless mistakes
To live in pastures forever green
And drinking of water that is alive
My Sheep
While waiting for the Great Lamb
I have realized
I have my own sheep
Pike is someone I can reach out and hug
He is my friend
He listens when I am sad
And when I have Good News
He is how I see the Great Lamb
He is willing to talk
And when I do wrong
To forgive me
It is a blessing to have a relationship
With a fellow sheep
We experience everything together
We now fall off the bed together
And we visit the cows side by side
Having fellowship with Pike is very meaningful
We can think of the Great Lamb in unison
It is a pleasure to have a role model
A sheep I can look up to
There is nothing more special
Than our reaching out to the cows
Helping them fall asleep
And being called by my number
With each wobbly step
We come closer to meeting the Great Lamb
Our human reads us verses
Of how God is a Lamb
And how He died
So no farm animal needed to die again
We cheer up our human
And he looks after us
This year we're going to by in a nativity
To celebrate the birth of the Great Lamb
He was human then
But born in our food box
And angels appeared to the sheep at night
And Pike and I continue to look to the skies
For the Great Lamb's second coming
But until then
We will enjoy each other's company
In fellowship with our own personal sheep
2.5.22 Self Poetry
With one material, many souls
What is our true self?
What is our true identity?
Are we one with God
Is God in us or is He our true identity?
Is the individual soul an illusion?
Do we only exist as One?
Truly there is something
That unites the universe
Not only is there something
That unites body and mind
But also the same thing
Is the foundation of everything
And there is something else
The same moral purpose in everything
But we also have a soul that exists
And although it may be made of the same
As that of matter and energy and of other souls
The composition is unique
In each one of us
Just as each snowflake is made of the same molecule
There are ten thousand different kinds
Each one is an individual creation
With its own shape, size, and texture
So does our soul have a unique identity
And we have our own special characteristics
So we can share a common God
And we can empathize with each other
We can understand what it is to be human
And have the same desire to know our Creator
But we each have our own will
And we are directed by a different facet
Of the same moral purpose
To the extent that we have cultivated it
To the extent that we desire to know God
Directions
We are all moving in different directions
But our makeup is aligned at the same slope
We can move a mountain
If we have the faith of a mustard seed
If we seek God with all our heart
We can have eternal life
With even the effort of our own will
We can effect great change
As long as we are in sync
With the Greater Moral Purpose
As long as we act
In concert with God's will
We share the same substance
But we each have a different mind
A different will and heart
We can share in general moral purpose
But each is going toward a different direction
It is where these lines of purpose intersect
That we are linked in a bigger task
Like each cell we live and die in our own timing
We have our own body and our own director
As an organ we are working towards a larger purpose
And in this way we can act as one
Many wills, with the same thing in their minds and on their hearts
With one Leader
We follow with a mind that thinks its own thoughts
Just because we are not the same spirit
Does not mean we cannot work as one in the Spirit of God
We do not need to be God
To know that we are interlinked in relationships
And connected in Greater Purpose
Holy Spirit
These contours upon which we travel
Are the straightest path to the nearest soul
We can know we are in agreement
And work as with one body
Because we understand
We are each separate members
That have wills working together
While we keep our hearts and minds focused
But what is this road upon
Which the mind is linked to its vessel
How does the distinct mind of one being
Understand what the mind of the other is doing
Without asking and without explanation
Without external signal of any kind?
It is like the cool current of wind
In the penetrating heat of our yellow sun
It is a subtlety that unites our thinking
And brings us together for greater purpose
Donning the protective mask
In one fluid motion
Or knowing what line of code is wrong
Just by seeing how the web page looks
There is another level
In which we understand
Another way in which things happen
Than the official regulations
It is how someone writes without an outline
And still puts together a coherent argument
It is in a way that cannot be pinned down
It has no universal name
In the Bible we know it
As the Holy Spirit
Or God in the world
Who brings together His flock
2.5.23 Suffering Poetry
Good for Nothing
There is a pain that is deeper than a broken bone
When a blistered heal does not bring noticeable discomfort
There are times when a dark hand reaches for us
When we dodge but can't run away fast enough
There is no time that is safe from the threat
When the hand is stretched out before you
There is a pain that does not pass like a hangover
When there is an unnatural anguish
There are things that hurt that have no remedy
When they cannot find the cause
There is a burden that weighs a person down to the ground
When you cannot keep from crying
There is a heat that arises from within
When you are delirious with pain
There is a cloud that hovers over your head
When all you can see is the shadows of doom
There is a silence that rings in your ears
When hearing laughter causes pain
There is a point where you think you will burst
When the moment lasts forever
There are times when you wonder how bad Hell is
When the only escape is death
There is a way that you feel all alone
When in the midst of a busy street and a crowded restaurant
There is time when you wish you were alone
When for others to suffer the same is unthinkable
White
We all bleed white
Hoof in paw
We stand together
Out of beak and muzzle
We speak with one voice
We are stuffed with love
And filled with joy
We gaze steadily out of shiny eyes
We are curious about your world
On fluffy cushions
And downy soft blankets
We lay down or sit up
But we are always ready
To play as soon as you fall asleep
To go on adventures when you leave for work
We comfort your children
And console your sick
We our brothers and sisters
We cry when one is sent away
We fall into depression
When you don't touch us and talk to us
Dark and Light
My eyes can only see spots
The sun is so bright
The intensity of my hallucinations
Breaks through the clouds without effort
The shadows stretch out before me
As despair engulfs me
With an icy coolness
That makes the warmth fly away
The twin forces swipe at each other
They move closer
Coming into view
They are now in each others grip
They embrace
It was just a friendly wrestle
To see who gets to pounce on me first
Taking turns at my humiliation
What is the meaning of light and dark?
Does light only pierce through dark?
Dualities that are at odds with me
And not each other
When it is clearest in my mind
There is neither light nor dark
There is no shade to hide under
Nor sun to blind me
There is a cool mist
And everything is deep green
The color of life overwhelms me
And the brights and dark fade away
They are tumbled together
In a cycle of moods
Each jarring for a glimpse
Through my minds eye
I am not my own
My very heart betrays
The excitement of the spring dawn
The calm of the fall dusk
Sometimes the brightness
Is just as intense as the darkness
And I am not even an object
To be judged
But just a leaf in the wind
A seed blown along the ground
There is no place that is safe
When your mind has turned on you
2.6 New Testament
2.6.1 Introduction
Many people think that finding God's will requires hearing God's voice directly, a miracle, or a hidden passage of scripture with an obscure meaning. God's will is simply to love Him by obeying His commandments which is to love God. We are to work for justice, to love mercy, and to walk humbly with our God. If an opportunity comes into your life and it is consistent with scripture, that is all you need; there is no way to get any more sure about it than that. Remember, even pastors make mistakes and are just as human as we are; you are not responsible for following what your church teaches, but rather what God has revealed in the Bible.
Also, there are deeper meanings to Scripture, but no hidden meanings. What Jesus says in the Gospel are not Zen koans, but rather are simple illustrations that were only hard to understand for the disciples who were still waiting for Jesus' death and resurrection. Now that we know that Jesus died and rose again, we can interpret most scriptures as relating to this and the basic message of being born again or saved, without ascending to some higher plane.
2.6.2 Gospel of John
He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.
88
John 3:18-21
Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.
89
John 4:13b-14
It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
90
John 6:63
Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
91
John 8:12
Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
92
John 8:31-32
And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
93
John 9:2-3
All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.
94
John 10:8-11
My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.
95
John 10:27-28
I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness.
96
John 12:46
He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.
97
John 14:21
Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.
98
John 16:13
2.6.3 First Epistle to the Corinthians
Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.
99
1 Corinthians 9:24-27
Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. 13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.
100
1 Corinthians 10:12-13
For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.
101
1 Corinthians 13:9-12
All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.
102
1 Corinthians 15:39-44
The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
103
1 Corinthians 15:56-58
2.6.4 Epistle to the Hebrews
For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his. Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.
104
Hebrews 4:8-16
For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
105
Hebrews 5:12-14
Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.
106
Hebrews 12:1-3
2.7 Study Questions
2.7.1 To Test Basic Comprehension
Questions about My Philosophy
1. Are you part of my intended audience and why?
2. What do I want you to learn from me?
3. What was the major event in my life that started my studies?
4. What book inspired this study?
5. What is my disability?
6. How has my disability influenced my beliefs and outlook on life?
7. What philosophical issues does my philosophy deal mainly with?
8. What philosophical disciplines am I primarily concerned with?
9. What is the name of my ethical system?
10. What ethical approach do I follow?
11. What is the name of my theology?
12. What are my philosophical methods of inquiry?
13. What Asian religion and philosophies do I follow?
14. When did I choose them?
15. What technique do I use to evangelize?
16. What is the solution to most paradoxes of the Bible?
Questions about other Major Belief Systems
1. What are the similarities and differences between a philosophy and a religion?
2. What are the major Asian philosophies?
3. What are the major Asian revealed religions?
4. Why don't I study earth religions?
5. What can be learned from each of the major Asian revealed religions and philosophies?
6. Why have I studied Buddhism for so much longer than Confucianism, Taoism, or Hinduism?
7. Where does the Zen in Zen Buddhism come from?
8. Why is Chinese philosophy so suited to me?
9. What is the main difference between Taoism and Buddhism?
10. What is the main difference between Chinese and Indian philosophy?
11. What is my second favorite Asian revealed religion?
12. What are the social sciences?
13. What are the humanities?
14. What is wrong with the social sciences?
15. What is the European Enlightenment?
16. What are some major limitations of the ideas of the European Enlightenment?
17. Can someone believe in the supernatural truths of the Bible and still follow Postmodernism?
18. What idea can resolve the incompatibilities of Existentialism and Taoism?
Detailed Questions
1. What does plush mean?
2. What do I mean by still life?
3. How does still life fit into Existentialism and Taoism?
4. What do I take pictures of mostly and why do I take pictures of these things?
5. Where are most of my pictures taken of and why are they taken there?
2.7.2 To Test Basic Decision Making
Christian Specific Questions
1. What mistakes has the Church as an institution made over the centuries?
2. Is European civilization based more on Greek philosophy or on the Bible?
3. Do you believe that Christianity was given a legitimate chance to show its usefulness as a method of empowerment?
4. Who are thew most important Christian thinkers for you?
5. What were the most positive developments of the last 500 years of history and do they outweigh the negative developments?
1. What are the main values of Christianity?
2. What does Christianity provide other than a means to salvation?
1. Is it possible to grow beyond the first stage of salvation and Christian maturity?
2. What things should Christians avoid involvement in according to the Bible?
3. What does someone have to do or believe to be considered a Christian?
4. Is it acceptable or understandable for Christians to act like non-Christians?
5. Should a person believe the Bible because of rational reasons or by faith alone and what are the problems with each of these views?
1. In what ways is Biblical prophecy useful other than to predict future events?
2. Which major world philosophy is most inline with the teachings of the Bible?
3. Which Christian denomination is closest to what the Bible says doctrinally, by its actions, and by its atmosphere?
4. Can anarchy be Christian?
5. What would a Christian government that was run according to the Bible be like and would you like to be a part of it?
1. What would be the theological problems with being able to travel back and forth in time in regards to the Bible?
2. What theological problems do the possibility of other dimensions and aliens have on Bible based beliefs?
3. Why doesn't the Bible talk about aliens directly?
4. How would you respond if we met an alien race who predominantly believed in Jesus Christ as their personal savior?
1. What are the theological problems with believing in a literal Heaven and Hell?
2. What is the difference between Heaven and Hell?
3. Does God send everyone to Hell who aren't explicitly born again?
4. Can you believe in the Bible and still believe in reincarnation?
Mainly Philosophy Oriented Questions
1. Do you prefer to have simple answers that you can memorize as explanations for the problems that trouble you or would you rather struggle to find answers that are harder to explain but are more satisfying?
2. Do you like to read things that you don' agree with and why?
3. What is the point of studying philosophy and what do you gain by it?
4. What is your favorite belief system and why?
5. If someone disproved your beliefs by argument, how would you respond and why?
6. What belief system do you think has the best response to suffering?
7. Did people always think they way they do today?
8. Can children understand philosophy?
9. Are we taught philosophy in school, should we be?
1. Describe the feeling you get from my poetry.
2. Describe the advantages and disadvantages of my approach?
3. Do you think more people will respond to direct evangelism or a guided but independent discovery process?
4. Can the average person understand paradox?
5. What would motivate you to be creative?
6. If you could be smarter without any side effects, would you choose to do the treatment?
7. How would someone live a life of faith?
1. Is Existentialism more Christian than Atheist and if it was, why did it inspire so much Atheism?
2. What are the main applications of Asian philosophy?
3. Which Asian philosophy would you most like to learn more about?
4. What are the advantages of mysticism and the advantages of rationalism?
1. What is the difference between eternal and everlasting?
2. Is it possible that there is only one way to Heaven?
3. Is it better to have multiple paths to Heaven than just one path and what are the positive and negative philosophical implications of this?
Chapter 3
Philosophy Electives
by Ben Huot
3.1 First Things
3.1.1 Logo
I should explain what the logo is meant to be representing. The guy is a pen, which is me, which comes from my first poem in Philosophy Core, called Creative Process, where I refer to myself as doing Tai Chi, with my pen being my body. The idea is based on "the pen is mightier than the sword" so I created "the Bible is mightier than the pen".
The Bible is shooting out flames because in Ephesians it talks about spiritual warfare and the Bible is the only armament that is offensive. (It means offensive instead of defensive. These are common terms used in combat. The sword is the only spiritual weapon. All the other armaments expressed in Ephesians are protective and defensive in nature like a shield, a helmet, a breastplate, etc.) The flames are meant as in James when it talks about being purified by fire or struggles with temptation in our lives. Isaiah also was purified by a live coal to his lips by a Seraphim. So the usage of fire is not evil or anything violent. Think of it as purifying.
I would ideally like it to show the sword turned inward to his chest, symbolizing like in many fantasy books that when they defeat the great evil force in the world, they are left with the greatest task, which is to defeat the evil within. The Bible is said to be a 2 sided sword, with the ability to cut between bone and marrow, and show the truth. Christ's tongue is said to be a 2 edged sword in Revelations, to defeat the Devil with. The reason I didn't show this is it looks like he is committing suicide.
The spiritual warfare is not against people, ideas, or even spirits. It is about fighting for the purity of our own minds. It is an internal thing. Like the Native American proverb "my greatest enemy is myself." This purity is in regard to our own sins and does not refer to purity in any other sense. But this is a process, not an outcome, as it is not possible for us to live without sin.
This warfare is only spiritual in the sense that it is not militant, social, economic, or political. This is for my own moral and ethical development and consists of practical qualities I try, with Christ's help, to cultivate like humility, compassion, kindness, and seriousness and do not correspond to anything supernatural.
3.1.2 Other Books
My text books and picture books contain most of my work over the past 10 years. These include my reading of some 235 books containing the philosophical and religious thinking of the worldOs cultures for several thousand years and the application of the main themes of some of the major Old Testament Prophets and major works of the New Testament.
The main point of this work is to get people to stopping living their lives with their minds, but instead follow their hearts. I bring a radically different combination of viewpoints that you have not heard of before. I am not asking people to follow what I have written, but rather let the words stir up some sort of emotional response in your heart.
I challenge my readers to come up with their own unique ideas and that can lead the world in a new direction. We need a much broader diversity of ideas in our culture to deal with the problems we are facing in America and throughout the rest of the world.
3.1.3 For More Information
For more books and information, visit me on the web at http://benjamin-newton.com/
Feel free to send me e-mail regarding the books and website at mailto:ben@benjamin-newton.com I even enjoy constructive criticism
3.1.4 Cover Graphic
3.1.5 Dedication and Credits
Special thanks to my stuffed toy cows, Beary, Bow, Patrick, Bernie, George, and the rest of Hurd Herd for their support, encouragement, humor, and ideas.
Scriptures marked NIV were taken from the HOLY BIBLE NEW INTERNATIONAL VERSION. NIV Copyright 1973, 1987, 1984 by International Bible Society. Used by permission of Zondervan Publishing House All rights reserved.
3.1.6 License
This entire PDF is licensed together under a Creative Commons Attribution-No Derivative Works 3.0 United States License as a whole, and nothing is to be separated, added on to, or modified in any manner.
Clarification on what no derivatives means:
No changes may be made in any way including but not limited to:
the material content and design must be copied as a whole (everything contained in this pdf file)
1. with nothing added
2. without anything taken away
must be kept in its original form with no additions or subtractions to
1. file formats
2. HTML and CSS code
3. PDF files
4. graphics and movies
5. sounds, music, and spoken word
6. interactivity and flash
7. file and directory structure
8. filenames and directory names
9. links
10. distribution method
3.2 Introduction to Ethics
3.2.1 Overview
Problems
It is my personal belief, after 35 years experience of it, that there is no such thing as Christian Civilization. I believe that Christianity and modern civilization are opposed and irreconcilable, and that the spirit of Christianity and of our ancient religion is essentially the same.
107
Ohiyesa or Charles Alexander Eastman
...I deem to be a remarkable fact that man, as long as he regarded himself as a creature, interpreted his existence in the image of God, his creator; but as soon as he started considering himself a creator, began to interpret his existence merely in the image of his own creation, the machine.
108
Viktor Frankl in "Metaclinical Implications of Psychotherapy" in The Will to Meaning
Most of us know that there is something wrong with the way the world is. Some say it is industry while others say it has something to do with sex, but there is a root problem that underlies all these things. Most people who get this far would say it is intellectuality or ignorance. I say it is the ignorance of intellectuals. And it is not with Science and technology, but rather with Social Science.
Science is about discovery of how God made the world, but Social Science is man's desire to control the world through his discoveries, which comes out of atheistic and materialistic philosophies. It is a purely modern and western idea. You can see it in the United Nations, for example, where they say the problem is too many people and rate economically developing countries lower in terms of health, education, and longevity than the economically developed countries of the west.
Economics - which we used to figure out how to do the slave trade and colonialism, Sociology - which blindly supports institutions like NAZI Germany and the Soviet Union, Anthropology - which explores the occult of ancient civilizations and advocates for Animism, Political Science - which is responsible for sentencing the death row inmates who were later found innocent by DNA testing, Psychology - where people avoid accountability for their own choices and helped bring about the Sexual Revolution. Culture can be studied in another way - the Humanities - even mainstream western philosophy ended up saying that in the works of Sartre. Our Social Sciences have been outdated for hundreds of years and were a bad idea even at the beginning.
Social Science is based on the thought of Aristotle, where the systematic study of knowledge is not just applied to Science, but to human ideas and to explain human behavior. Systematic studies are not only a very superficial and ignorant way to study knowledge, as ideas do not fit into neat pieces that can be separated, without destroying their context, but are especially insulting and condescending when applied to humanity. The study of philosophy should teach us to question the underlying ideas that brought about the problems we now face in society. Philosophy is meant to teach compassion and humility, but systematic studies are based on ignorance, being lazy and being unwilling to see things, from other points of view. Ignorance is the supreme form of arrogance, because it is motivated out of a belief that other people's ideas are not worth studying and that they already know everything they need to know.
Dividing human behavior into disciplines is usually done, so people can then specialize in one aspect of the phenomena. The problem with that is that people fail to see the big picture. Instead of seeing generalities and extrapolating specifics, they find specifics and generalize based on them. This is typical of the Social Sciences, where specialists say they cannot deal with a problem, because it is a religious question or a biological question. Questions are not limited to disciplines - questions are questions and answers are answers - the truth knows no compartmentalization. These ideas carry over into the workplace where marketers don't have any idea what they are selling and they fail to see what the problem with that is. The technicians that do repairs never heard what the sales people told the customer.
Social Sciences are perpetuated in the public school system, health care, prisons, military, etc, basically, wherever there is public money spent on education. I am familiar with all of the above by direct experience, except for the prisons. The public school system teaches white English and American literature, Greek mythology or demonology, statistic-based study of wars based on the perspective of rich white men, evolution as if it were fact, all from sources compiled and edited by the establishment. The administration also did nothing to try to stop bullying. And even at the college level, they pushed the political and religious beliefs of the private donors into the curriculum. For example, in business they taught us to maximize profit, no matter what the cost, instead of taking a reasonable profit and investing back into the product and the company. They also only taught one perspective on economics. They also were unwilling to make any reasonable changes to accommodate my disability, even though just being the opposite sex gets you special preferences, scholarships and services. The mental health care system distrusts and manipulates the consumers and is very negative on religion, especially Christianity. There are also many facts of them physically abusing the mentally ill, which I was fortunate to not have experienced. I think more highly of the military as they are actually far more humane than the other sectors of the establishment and they are tough on the enlisted to train them for war, not for power trips.
The Humanities include Literature, Art, Music, Theater, Philosophy, Religion, and History. These are natural disciplines, which occur in every culture and civilization throughout history. With these disciplines, we develop an appreciation for the spiritual side of life and realize that we are all equal in worth before God. This does not mean giving up modern medicine, with its effective treatment of serious illness that has become life threatening, and the Internet, which brings equality more than any other technology (at least in its fundamental design). We can still study dark matter and genetics, to understand how to feed and shelter those in need. The Humanities give a reason for technology, but it doesn't work to treat people like a scientific experiment.
Response
When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.
109
1 Corinthians 13:11-12
Christians need to grow up spiritually and have compassion for others, but this must start with a true faith, grounded in humility before God. To cultivate this we need to spend time with God, especially one day a week during the Sabbath.
I am expanding my scope of equality and respect to all life and beyond, focusing now on plush animals. This is all set in the context of my having Schizophrenia and should be approached with a good sense of dry (or subtle) humor. My book series and websites are about personal morality and how it relates to compassion and humility.
I am a disabled veteran, diagnosed with Schizophrenia. I was diagnosed almost 8 years ago, but have coped with the illness without treatment for 3 years prior. I started writing poetry by myself for someone I was in love with while in the military and later started writing poetry about God, the next year, as I started college. Finally, I started writing poetry about Schizophrenia, after I was diagnosed. In the past 5 years, I have started drawing and can now draw on the computer almost anything I write that needs illustration. I have started a web site a year after I started in college, and now, 9 years later, I had to reduce the files from 20,000 to 2,000 files of original content about about my beliefs: Christian non-dualistic view of the Humanities, in opposition to the inherently materialist Social Sciences, enhanced with multimedia and humor.
To bring to completion without acting, to obtain without seeking - this is the work of Heaven... All men understand that the process has reached completion, but none understands the formless forces that bring it about... Only the sage does not seek to understand Heaven.
110
Hsun Tzu on "A Discussion of Heaven"
My interest in many things Gothic started at a similar time as I started on the Web and while I was first introduced to Chinese Philosophy. My interest in these stems from two major issues: dealing with my situation and my concern for others who were suffering. I was frustrated with the lack of Church involvement in helping others in need and felt like I had failed in the military and at school. I was searching for a different way to be Christian. I found that there were Christians who believed all sorts of things that challenged mainstream beliefs. One of those was the Christian Goth.
At first I thought I was Gothic and that explained why I was different. It would explain why life was so overwhelming to me and why I wanted to withdraw. I also liked some ideas of Taoism too and thought that it explained what I was trying to say for years. I found certain aspects of the Gothic lifestyle challenging to my beliefs, like the obsession with all things dark and certain aspects of Gothic culture frightened me at first. Taoism was also hard for me to swallow at first, although I tried to accept all the ideas all at once. It was both freeing and saddening to realize that I could only change myself and not the world around me.
Then, a year later, I found out that I was mentally ill. At first, I thought that my interests were too radical and that is what caused me the stress that started the paranoid episode. But I could not swallow down the mainstream views of my society whole. I struggled to even be alone for an hour at first and I could not write for months. I finally made the push to read some more of Kierkegaard and then some Buddhist classics, and as I struggled, my mind expanded and I was able to understand how Taoism and Gothic culture could help me find my place in the world.
I was first attracted to Taoism because of the humor and originality, but I began to realize that there was great strength in its solid logic and in its uncompromising values. I began to realize that Gothic art and music was very Christian in its roots and that it expressed something that is missing from the modern Church. I saw Christianity very differently now and realized that compassion and humility, two things that were most important to me, were at the very heart of Christianity.
I finally found an application for my ideas as I believed that there must be something from Scripture that could be helpful to those of us who struggle with mental illness. I formulated an application of non-dualism to Christianity and explained what was wrong with the Church. I explored becoming Catholic.
I started to be able to see what Gothic art looked like. I created some publications that illustrated what I felt. I found a store in town that had Gothic and Punk clothing in my size and I found some compilations of Gothic and Punk music and it cheers me up when I listen to them.
If any of the animals or great birds happens to become separated from the herd or flock, though a month or a season pass, it will invariably return to its old haunts, and when it passes its former home it will look about and cry, hesitate and drag its feet before it can bear to pass on.
111
Hsun Tzu on "A Discussion of Rites"
I thought existentially, from an early age, since I first was told that facts were true and opinions were false. Opinions can contain truths in them, but facts by their very nature are not fundamental truths.
I was always interested in other cultures and saw them as very different, but as I have studied them more I have realized that their are many things they have in common. In fact, there is a common world view that has been traditionally held by the entire world and only modern Scientific thinking is fundamentally different. Scientific thought, what the mainstream believes, is that man is at the center of the world and can take apart and put nature back together better than it was originally.
This was thought to make sense, as, at that time, nature was thought to be very simple, but as we have discovered DNA and quantum mechanics, we are beginning to see how complicated the world is. Traditional thought across cultures tends to look at the big picture first and sees the world as interconnected, whereas scientific thought sees on thing in particular first and sees each part as isolated. Our modern world because of how we have developed scientifically is in particular need of a traditional world view to understand how closely connected we have become due to scientific revolutions.
Existentialism is a western response to the mainstream trying to put human feelings and beliefs into numbers to control them. Dostoevsky said if there was a theory that explained human behavior and was to any extent accurate, people would purposely act in a different set of parameters. In fact, what sets us apart as human beings is that our values cannot be deduced to a mathematical formula.
I use the computer to design with and the program I use for drawings creates natural media illustrations. Natural media makes it look like fine art. The hybrid of natural media and computer generation is a re-creation of a traditional art, as existentialism is a rebirth of traditional thought.
Only if a man abides by laws and at the same time comprehends their wider significance and applicability can he become truly liberal and compassionate
112
Hsun Tzu on "Improving Yourself"
Democracy creates an illusion that the common person's vote shapes government, while campaign contributions determine the outcome of elections. While technically in the service of the majority, the effect of the state's policies is felt at the high and low end of the monetary levels. The advocates of an economic arrangement that claims that the people get more money, as the corporations make more money are usually executives. Our political system serves only the wealthy few, as it is only controlled by them. That our modern theories of equal justice and freedom have any impact on a system that is based on monopolies and dictatorship is a grand illusion. Our precious Social Sciences have failed; we cannot take apart and put together our world better than we found it. Modern progress is a lie. 113
Concepts based on ideas of the Philosopher Marx
While Taoism and Existentialism show a way in which to interact with the world differently, and our society as a whole could find great comfort in interpreting religion and psychology, ethics and art through these methods, Science in its pure and applied technologies has been able to solve some specific problems that were neglected throughout much of history. Some of the technologies include medications for mental illness and the Internet: very analytical and concrete answers to some very poetic and social problems.
One of the important aspects of modernity is specialization and, in order to find a fit in this world, not only must we find a specialty, but be able to relate with others in a productive manner. We must see the self as a totality, which is fully realized, not only when we see the personality as one, but also our place in society, as part of that whole. Our earlier childhood experiences form who we are, to a large degree, but what is more important than what happens to us is how we respond to these events. So how we decide to deal with others, based on our life history, is what determines what kind of person we are. Our goals are not only influenced by what we have experienced, but our attitudes about it and our responses to it. Hence, we might excel in an area, where we were once deficient as a writer, can be someone who struggles with being able to form letters as a young child, as a designer, who has chronic eye pain, or as a philosopher or theologian, who suffers from Schizophrenia, as were all motivations in my life. Or we can have trouble with enunciating and so decide to avoid public speaking. It is healthy to feel like we need to strive to better ourselves, but this interest must be moderated with a concern for how well we relate with others, so that we don't drift into depression, obsessive compulsive disorder or psychosis, but, rather focus our efforts to break free from inferiority, on socially constructive activities. 114
Concepts based on the ideas of the Psychologist Adler.
The philosophical equivalent to Science in Chinese thought is Confucianism. Just as Science has been the vehicle through which many aspects of modern social movements have their roots, so Confucianism has guided China through thousands of years of stable history. Although criticized widely by a certain group of intellectuals for its promotion of patriarchy which is working against equality and for the brutal means through which followers married state and religion with the emperor as Heaven or God, Confucianism also brought with it a love of learning and a respect for ancestors like parents. These positive traits have been part of the influence my family has had on me.
This "modern" analytical way of thinking, when balanced with the "traditional" holistic approach offers a complete way of seeing the world. As I have a tendency to gravitate towards the intuitive, I have sought to ground myself in an intimate understanding of technology and philosophy, to provide a basis for reasoning out my paranoia and depression. The ideals of the Christian faith, humility and compassion, have inspired people to start revolutions: moral, spiritual, economic, political, or social. But, at the same time, they have also been interpreted as to exist in some future utopia and used to distract the masses, from the present reality. I seek a balance between these in my own life. I am pursuing spiritual and moral transformation, in the hearts of myself and like-minded others, within the political, economic, and social system in which we were born, but look to Christ's return, for the ultimate fulfillment of Christian ideals.
I created a new section in tribute to my mom, because she is as helpful as my plush animals in the treatment of my mental illness. I have had tributes to her in the past but none was good enough to feature for long until I was able to draw my own material. She has helped me with a tremendous amount of paperwork, which was the most important thing that was needed and has helped me with my finances. She has read a tremendous amount on Schizophrenia, drawing the good stuff from very dense books that didn't have much useful material in them. She taught me an appreciation for animals and how to be kind to them.
History
Beary and Bow are plush cows. I adopted Beary in June of 2001 from WinCo and Bow in March of 2002 from Fred Meyers. Bow was adopted, to be a friend and brother of Beary. They wrestle and pin each other down.
There are also about 100 other plush animals. Beary and Bow are First Cows and they named the herd Hurd. Patrick and George are their assistants, as Second Cows. Bow and Beary have a seat on my love seat and they have their own little coach and hemorrhoid pillows, in my bedroom.
Beary and Bow are my children and they now have their own families too. I found girlfriends for each of them, Clover is Beary's girlfriend and Cleo is Bow's girlfriend. Beary's child is one and Bow's is Mocha. They also have pet Al Pachas named Sam and Sally.
Hobbies
Beary and Bow are both into sports and music, in addition to their leadership offices. Beary plays basketball and the drums. Bow plays soccer and the accordion. They also enjoy: playing sports games on the computer, watching non-Disney animations, children's movies, and slapstick comedies on DVD; and driving their dump truck around. Their most important roles are as counselors for me, as explained in the epic poem, The Appointment.
Why the book series and websites?
In celebration of Bow's birth in China, I have studied Chinese culture mainly the literature, philosophy, art, and history. Beary doesn't have a tag on him, so I don't know where he was born. Physically both cows are Holstein, who are Dutch, and emotionally they are more like Jerseys, who are English.
Music is something which the sage kings found joy in, for it has the power to make good the hearts of the people, to influence men deeply, and to reform their ways and customs with faculty.
115
Hsun Tzu on "A Discussion of Music"
A view of the world, that explains everything as consisting of nothing more than matter, is not philosophically sound. Matter can only be understood by the senses and these are not reliable and constant, in different minds and in different situations. There is no way we can understand the fundamental nature of things as we cannot be objective in measuring our experiences. Because there is no absolute truth in what we perceive, we can only rely upon the Creator, to give us direction and purpose. This understanding that we are subjective and the only thing that has lasting independent reality is mind can motivate us to focus on something other than satisfying our senses, with what we weakly perceive as pleasure. When we focus on matters of the mind, we can feel a pain more real than dissatisfaction: the pain of other minds. This leads to compassion and humility, to a Christ-inspired view of the world. 116
Concepts based on ideas of the philosopher Berkeley
God is not only a creative force in the world, but an individual God, who has concern for each living thing. He wants us to be individuals, humble before God and equal to all living creatures, with respect and compassion for all His creation. Not only does God want us to be genuine people, He also wants us to experience joy and peace, experiencing a glimpse of the eternal here on earth.
In desiring us to live with respect and equality for all life, God does not want us to disrespect others, who are not saved or force our ideas upon them, especially when they have weak or no Biblical support. Not only should we experience joy and peace for ourselves and our families, but we should reach out to those who haven't heard the Gospel, in a way they can understand. Many people are more interested in ethics than theology. They have a hard time understanding the Hebrew concept of God, especially, when we use Greek philosophy to explain it. If we would just stick with what Jesus said and live that out in our lives, all people would be able to understand what we mean. Many economically developing countries get aid from people living in America for: medical, moral, and sustenance needs, but if the same people would stop supporting multi national corporations victimize these "3rd World" countries, then maybe our faith would be seen, as something special as it comes from an otherwise spiritually impoverished country. 117
Concepts based on ideas of Ohiyesa
We are all connected to each other and our ecosystem and we are facing such serious problems from social injustice to environmental concerns, but end of world scenarios that scare people to take drastic actions may be just as harmful as the status quo. There is no special technology, that will alone save us from our leaders. Our chance for salvation is in a spiritual revival, ignited by individuals, who find ways to creatively limit corporations effects on our souls and our communities. It must start by teaching people to question what we are taught by the schools, the military, prisons, the medical establishment, the charities we belong to, and our religious leaders.
3.2.2 Illustrations
Night Terror for Gothic Theory
As I fell asleep one night, I began to get scared. The shadows on the wall were angry monsters. They had horns and one had a huge face with big buggy eyes that were looking around, as if to sneak up on me. I was too afraid to look around and see if the monsters behind the shadows. I ran to the door and switched on the light. I looked around the room. I noticed, in the corner, there was a stuffed toy with horns and it had a big face with eyes looking out at the sides. It was a very cute little cow. My eyes had played tricks on me.
As I began to fall back asleep, I started to hear a noise, like something walking on the roof and then a crashing sound. I imagined that there were little rats running around the roof and then falling off in groups. I carefully walked through the hall and out the front door. I was ready to run away. I had my coat on and my shoes on. I turned on the light and looked out the door. I immediately realized that the sound was coming from the rain and I noticed branches had fallen down, all around the house. My ears were not to be trusted.
As I went back to bed, I smelled a disturbing smell. It was very acidic. I suspected that some toxic cleaners had been used, by the cleaning help. I followed the smell to the bathroom and realized that it started after I used the bathroom. Now my nose couldn't even be relied upon.
I learned that things are not always as they appear from a distance. Many times, you have to do some serious investigating, to realize that.
Can not change their mind for Taoist theory
I tried to convince my dad that God asks us all to be vegetarians by what the Bible says. After a flood wiped out all but two animals of each kind, there was not enough food to eat, so God said it was ok to eat animals. Now that we have plenty of food, there is no reason to still eat meat. People were told to take care of animals, like we see people do with pets, but this didn't mean we should raise them in dirty and mean conditions. Also spirits were given control over us, so if we don't want the spirits to mistreat us, we shouldn't be unkind to the animals.
One of God's human messengers who tells the future, Daniel, would not eat meat, because his food was poisoned. We have the same problem today where meat makes us sick and if we eat too much even kills us. God wrote poetry about how he cares for farm animals and so doesn't want us to hurt them for food. God told us to take care of those who other people look down on and animals are a good example of this. Now that Jesus paid the price for people making bad decisions, we no longer need to kill animals for God.
I told my dad all these things, but he had some excuse for each one and said they each meant something else. I learned from this, that no matter how good you are at arguing, people will usually disagree with you. Most people change their minds, when something very bad happens to them, or if you repeat something enough times, like in commercials.
Distractions not effective for Modernism theory
When I was young, I had frequent nose bleeds, as my nose dried out, and the blood vessels cracked. In order to solve this problem, the doctor burned my blood vessels closed, with this stick, that smelled like bananas. To this day, I still don't like bananas, but the smell didn't make the doctor's stick burn my nose any less.
When I was older, I had warts all over my hand and they grew huge very fast. I was taken to the doctor, to take them off. They tried freezing them off, which it was so cold, it burned terribly and with acid, which burned for eight hours. Finally, what worked was surgery. But, ironically, the shot hurt worse than the surgery and a number of the surgeries were done over nerves and at the ends of my fingers, so I could still feel the doctor gouging out the skin.
On a more positive note, I ran in cross country and in track, for several miles each race and longer for the practices. I tried to distract myself from the pains I would get throughout my body, as we had to push ourselves to the very limits (even more with me as I was very slow even when I gave over 150 percent) by thinking of other things, but I could have run faster if I focused on just the running.
This is the problem with trying to distract someone from something that is painful with something else.
The present situation, especially the negative part drowns out the diversions.
Train harder than necessary for Plush Cow theory
In high school English classes, we had to write in class every day. We though that it was mean at the time, but I have learned from that to write very quickly and was able to finish college papers, in an hour or two, from start to finish.
In the military, they could have trained us in a community college setting, as most skills were technical but fairly simple, but wars aren't fought in football fields and in order to get ready for combat, we had to be put under combat stress. That is the reason why Drill Sergeants yell at you and give you no time to think and why they push you to learn so fast and punish you, if you don't pick up on everything immediately. Because there is no time in combat to figure your way out of situations; you have to know instantly what to do and the main way they do that is by just having the officers think.
In computers and in other types of security, security is not just a one step process. You have to have different layers of security and if you have anything important to save, you must find several levels of protection, expecting that one will fail on you. This is called redundancy.
Whenever a person prepares for something important, you go beyond what is adequate and do more than what is necessary, because you can expect things in life to fail on you.
Consistency for Ecofeminist theory
When working with computers or in combat, one of the most important way to work under a situation where you have limited control is to have consistency whenever possible. When I moved between Macs, PCs, and Linux for a period of time, even the number of mouse buttons and something as simple as cut and paste were all different. Macs are much more of a joy to work with, as they have a much more consistent interface across applications. Once you have mastered a certain technique, when you see something similar later on, you can do the same task and accomplish the same thing.
Consistency is the reason why you have to treat everyone the same who is of the same rank and why everyone follows the same rules. The military is designed to be a culture shock to people, who come into it from civilian life, so that you will adjust to the military way of doing things. Then, when you move out into combat, where nothing can be depended on, at least you can depend on your fellow military personnel, to act a certain way, in specific circumstances. There is one way to un jam a rifle, there is one way to move while under enemy fire, there is one way to respond when you have chemical attack, there is one way to set up a mine, etc.
Consistency is also important, when dealing with businesses, the law, churches, etc.
3.2.3 Commentary
The Significance of Taoism
Taoism has had a considerable influence on Still Theory. What came out of this study was the first value system which fit my concerns fully. The major theme of Taoism is not skepticism or relativism, but a heightened sense of ethics. The focus of Taoism is not uncertainty, as much as it is on humility. The appeal to a lack of certainty is not for the purpose of lowering ourselves to situational ethics, but, rather to have compassion, for all creation. We are to love creation, because the Creator is constantly introducing new elements into life and fills the universe with His personality.
The Purpose of Gothic Art
The reason behind Gothic art is to show the contrast between Hell and Heaven, Good and Evil, and other common dualities. Gothic architecture came in the 12th Century, when European cathedral builders realized that the walls could be made much thinner and the windows much bigger, if the walls were straight, which did more than just save money; it brought in light. Not only is Gothic art obsessed with showing us suffering, but it also shows a very cultivated and cultured view of beauty. The Gothic perspective reveals that what society labels as good like luxury can be evil and what society says is evil like faith can actually be good.
Theology for Animals and the Inanimate
The Bible never says that salvation is exclusively for humans, nor does it define what human is genetically. According to the Bible's definition of Christian (having the fruits of the spirit) and Human (made in the image of God) animals score higher than most homo sapiens. The idea that animals and humans are created to be so different comes from medieval sensibilities, not from Scripture.
Existentialism and Humanity
Existentialism simply means human being and according to Kierkegaard it means you can't be objective. This doesn't mean that there isn't an objective standard of right and wrong, but rather that we can't have the mind of God. Only God can be objective, because we have a perspective limited by our flesh. Animals and the inanimate can have human being, because we are not going by biological or physical differences, but, rather by the Scriptural definition of humanity.
Rationalist Perspectives
Confucianism is the mainstream rationalism of historical China. Confucianism is about respect for authority and a belief that people can learn from others' mistakes. The difference between this and mainstream America is that in Confucianism the prevailing assumption is that humankind is good, whereas in America, we assume the worst in people. Confucianism calls for us to respect authority, not because they have power, but because in historical China officials were promoted based on their morality, not based on who they knew. Conservatives in modern times believe that businesses hold all the answers, but in historical China they believed that the state was a better instrument of God's power.
Spiritual Ecofeminism
Ecofeminism is a theory that brings environmentalism, gender, animals rights, and equal rights, under one roof. The assumption is that wealthy white men are the major powers, behind the abuse of all these groups, and that the reasons for the abuse are very similar and can be most effectively dealt with as a group. The main reason why wealthy white men abuse the weaker 95 percent of the population is that they were taught how to think in terms of the Enlightenment. The schools, churches, prisons, and hospitals indoctrinate our youth with: atheistic, materialistic, and systematic perspectives. Young people should be taught, that sentient beings (life or what is spiritual), is of fundamental importance and not how many toys they have. They should treasure relationships and memories, because they are the only things that have any permanence.
3.2.4 Vocabulary
Still Life
sentient life that is inanimate of various textures
Texture
substance still life is made up of like wood, plastic, metal, stone, or plush
Humility
humble before God and equal to all sentient life
Salvation
method by which a person humbles themself before God, specifically confessing one's sins to God and believing that God raised Jesus from the dead
Compassion
respect for all sentient life, especially the "least of these"
Least of These
those looked down on by the powers that be, including animals, prisoners, and the homeless
Non-dualism
realization that the establishment does not determine what is right and wrong and that society is often deceived about what its true enemy is
Existentialism
a western rejection of modernism and Social Science, which recognizes Christ's death as the cornerstone, of what distinguishes humans, from other life
Humanities
historical, multicultural and natural perspectives on what makes us human, including: religion, literature, philosophy, history, music, art, theater
Modernism
descriptor, for mainstream European thinkers, who wrote, between the time of 1600-1900 (the Enlightenment) and based their metaphysics on materialism and their theology on atheism
Social Science
the application of Scientific methods, by Enlightenment thinkers, to control the way people act, through the establishment
Establishment
patriarchal institutions such as hospitals, military, prison, education, and churches.
Systematic
the breaking down of ideas into smaller pieces, but kept out of context, with the big picture
Berkeley
Christian philosopher who wrote at the time of the Enlightenment, who rejected materialism and atheism, but still used experience, including God's, as his method of inquiry. This resulted, in the idea that spirit is the only substance, that has eternal significance and that matter only exists as an idea
Montaigne
Christian philosopher, who wrote in his essay in defense of Raymond Sebond's work, concluding that we should be skeptical of man's powers and that, by raising the status of animals, to that of man, we take on a more Christ-like perspective.
Confucianism
Chinese philosophy that emphasized a love of learning and looking after relatives, but on the negative side, supported hierarchy and emperor worship
Taoism
Chinese philosophy meant to reform the negative aspects of Confucianism, to promote equality and respect for all sentient life
Gothic Art
Christian medieval response to suffering expressed in the cathedrals through the introduction of light into architecture and in music through the chanting of monks
Well Written
text is very readable, easy to understand and ideas are communicated clearly and concisely
Fine Literature
classical text that contains ideas, that have affected major events or movements in world history. Must also lift the human spirit and inspire people to be humble and compassionate
Liberal
seeks move in new direction from the status quo
Conservative
satisfied with the status quo
The Sabbath according to God's Law
God wants us to work six days a week, but to rest on the Sabbath, from our work, either doing service, for the needy, and/or honoring God.
But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:
118
Exodus 20:10
Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein : it is the sabbath of the LORD in all your dwellings.
119
Leviticus 23:3
And he said unto them, "What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? " "How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days."
120
Matthew 12:11-12
It is a good thing to give thanks unto the LORD, and to sing praises unto thy name, O most High: To shew forth thy lovingkindness in the morning, and thy faithfulness every night, Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the psaltery; upon the harp with a solemn sound. For thou, LORD, hast made me glad through thy work: I will triumph in the works of thy hands. O LORD, how great are thy works! and thy thoughts are very deep. A brutish man knoweth not; neither doth a fool understand this. When the wicked spring as the grass, and when all the workers of iniquity do flourish; it is that they shall be destroyed for ever: But thou, LORD, art most high for evermore. For, lo, thine enemies, O LORD, for, lo, thine enemies shall perish; all the workers of iniquity shall be scattered. But my horn shalt thou exalt like the horn of an unicorn: I shall be anointed with fresh oil. Mine eye also shall see my desire on mine enemies, and mine ears shall hear my desire of the wicked that rise up against me. The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree: he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. Those that be planted in the house of the LORD shall flourish in the courts of our God. They shall still bring forth fruit in old age; they shall be fat and flourishing; To shew that the LORD is upright: he is my rock, and there is no unrighteousness in him.
121
Psalm 92
3.3 Introduction to Belief and Schizophrenia
3.3.1 Forward
I am an orthodox Christian, but I am an independent thinker and I enjoy studying cultures other than my own. I can learn useful things from philosophies and religions that I don't agree with. I enjoy studying about non-dualism in Meister Eckhart, Existentialism, Chinese Philosophy, and Sufism, because that makes the most sense to me from a poetic and ethical perspective. I believe that when Sufists and Hindus were praying to their God it is the same God I worship. I still believe that the only way to be sure of salvation is through Christ, but I don't believe that God sent all these genuine believers who went by another label to Hell. And there is still much Christianity has in common with the revealed religions and can learn from them. The point isn't to be the opposite of another group of people who goes by another label. We should rather hold ourselves accountable to Biblical truth and, if reading poetry or philosophy from another culture helps break down the atheistic and materialist assumptions we were taught in school about the Bible then it is good that we have found the truth and the labels are less important. Calling yourself Christian or just reading the books that are in your church library does not get you in to Heaven. Following what Jesus said and how He acted does. I have learned from Meister Eckhart that it is the attitude and the inner life that matters, from Existentialism that being a critically thinking Christian is the way to be fully human, from Taoism that humility and compassion are at the heart of Christianity, from Buddhism that the world is a reflection of my mind and is sometimes an illusion, from Sufism that we should be passionate and joyful about our faith. No other book other than the Bible has continued to interest me for more than several reads and I see the other philosophies and religions as offshoots of certain principles of Christianity. The issues that Nietzche and Buddhism bring up are addressed in Ecclesiastes, while Taoist issues are addressed in the Gospels. The Bible, although it is brought down to a human level, is complex enough to encompass all other systems of thought. I enjoy learning these different systems of thought, so that I can express more complex feelings creatively. Chinese thought, especially, is more about psychology than about religion. Using what I have learned from Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism helps me manage my symptoms that are caused by my mental illness and how to communicate the powerful feelings that I have with others. I am especially concerned about people referring people with Schizophrenia either away from religion totally or into the occult. There is also a forceful segment of the psychiatry community that tries to persuade people with mental illnesses to not take their medication. In order to keep people away from the extremes of atheism and Animism, I have done original research in mental illness from multiple religious perspectives. I have done this to help out people who may not necessarily be willing to become Christian, although they are all consistent with a Christian world view.
3.3.2 Schizophrenia
My Situation
Schizophrenia is a brain disease caused by genetics and is brought out by a stressful situation. For me and many others, it was the military. The fact that the medicine works - I have not been in the hospital since December of 1999 (I was only in once) proves that it is chemical. Depression, another mental illness, has many causes and could be spiritual as well as chemical and stress to name a few.
I have Schizophrenia and I take medication, but it doesn't mean that I don't deal with delusions, paranoia, and hallucinations. There are also a number of other symptoms of Schizophrenia which are arguably more disabling, including: depression, lack of motivation, inability to concentrate, and inappropriate facial expressions.
Modern medications like Geodon do not cause people to be lethargic or gain weight as much as even Risperol. I have done some of my most creative work while on anti-psychotics and the quality actually went down right after my paranoid episode.
The problem with alternative treatments vary according to the methods. Meditation isn't effective, because it is almost impossible for a person with Schizophrenia to be able to concentrate to the necessary degree. Nutrition has not proven to have much of an effect, but avoiding caffeine especially and sugars too does help.
Bringing religion into it can be helpful, if done as a secondary treatment, in addition to the medication, to combat delusions. Religion alone does not deal with the chemical imbalance. Although non-dualism is effective, other interpretations of mysticism that are involved with the occult are a bad idea. This is not just because they anger God and hurt people, but because a person with Schizophrenia has less control of their mind than the average person and to be a Shaman, Wiccan, etc. it take great mind control. Delusions, paranoia, and hallucinations are often based on grandiose religious themes and so mixing in the occult makes treatment more complex.
Schizophrenia encompasses a wide range of brain imbalances and effects people very differently. After 10-20 years, lowering medication may be more effective.
777 Jesus Won Paranoid Episode
I had been having some problems with spiritual warfare. I had written some stories that I merged my life with Middle Earth. I accidentally put myself under a Witchcraft spell. I walked out of my house that day with my Army jacket. I was ready for warfare. I rushed around downtown. I dropped off my books, that were loading me down in my pack, by the side of the street and an angel flew off with it. I went to the Church and knelt down before the crucifix and prayed to God to spare me. I took my web site off line with the offensive material. I saw "Jesus loves you" engraved in the side of the street that I didn't see before or afterwards. I saw a double rainbow when I went home.
I made an altar out of our fireplace. I piled in it all my Buddhist, Feminist, and Atheistic books and lit it on fire. I kept loading books in for several hours. Some that I was unsure about I took to the fire place and, if they survived the flames, I kept them. I tore down the Buddhist goddess of mercy down from the wall and our black cat meowed out side. He was in cohorts with the Devil. I threw in the plastic snake in the fire and commanded evil out in Jesus name and turned my back to the altar. I laid on my bed and weeped for the suffering of the Church during the tribulation. I saw a vision of Star Trek as the future. I started singing "Joy to the World" as my eyes were moisturized with my tears. My eyes had hurt for 3 1/2 years before. They needed the salt they weren't getting from flushing them out several times a day for that time. I looked down at my Bible. It was the Parallel New Testament. We were in a parallel time kept that way by people making the Bible into too many versions.
My parents put out the food for the homeless for the postman to deliver. They spoke to me in code that I was the homeless person this Christmas. I walked out of the house when my parents left. I stood on the porch walking back and forth. The radio dial spun out of control. Many years now went by.
I stood on the porch, until my parents came back. I saw them come back with the dog. I had to decide whether I was going to go out and marry my friend's sister or go down to the Church to pray. I looked at my bank receipt and then put it in my pocket. I knew when I took it out again there would be enough for my marriage. I headed down the grocery store to buy a paper and look for a job. The paper had on it the story of how the world fell apart.
Only Eugene and Springfield were left. On the front page, they said we decided not to hire you (I had been interning down at the Comic News). I went down to the corner and saw the number to the Comic News on a sign. I tried to hang myself on the sign. I was unworthy.
I saw the parents of my friend whose sister I was going to marry aged years and they drove off angrily when they saw me. I should have gone down to marry her. I walked along the sidewalk. I knew I couldn't go back home. Everyone had banned Christians from their houses. I looked for a sign. I picked up a wooden sign that said "777 indoor sale". It was a secret code. I covered up the Bible so the devil didn't know about the parallel time as I walked along. I got on the bus. I shared to them that I was a Christian and I was kicked off the bus with a scornful look.
I saw the devil car pass by, all red with antenna on the top, like horns. I turned aside and continued quickly. I continued up to the church. I stopped, where two ladies were talking. All men were now kicked out of their houses.
The world was controlled by radical feminists. I asked them, if I could go in where it was warm. I told them I was the prostitute. I asked if they were Christians. One lady tried to trick me into thinking that I should go to Eugene to the Mission. The other who was Christian told me there was a Bible study at the Church. It was the only one left. The other church had slipped into just doing good works and lost their faith. I came to the Church and I started to read my Bible.
I sat with my back to the world so no one could see the Bible. I picked a version and read it all the way through the book of John. It sounded a lot like Revelations. I was going to wait 3 1/2 years feeding off the Bible for food. I would have to wait for my sister as the only other Christian on earth. As I prayed I turned and saw the sky change color and sunlight came out and I was warm.
I was happy once I finished reading the Bible and knew things were ok. Everyone was racing into the city as they had been racing out before. Everyone was relieved. God played jokes on me with the signs to relax me. I was too tense. As I walked by now with the wooden sign up for everyone to see I smiled and yelled out "777 Jesus won". A motorcycle gang fled from me as I walked by with the police following them. The same police I heard before.
I returned to the store and picked up a copy of the newspaper. I showed a woman everything happened like in the paper. I also offered one to one of the bikers. I went back home and picked up the mail. All the letters were filled with the number 7. I went down to my friends house and dropped off the newspaper and the jam for the homeless person. I was accepted into the American Legion. As I walked down Main Street I noticed that the wind had blown away large clumps of trees and trash. The city was being cleaned up and there were red bows on all the city for me. I was welcome at any hotel.
I saw my parents and they picked me up.
Early Warning Signs of Schizophrenia
122
from The Eden Express by Mark Vonnegut
1. hear God
2. everything works out perfectly
3. crying, social withdrawal
4. finding meaning in everything
5. visions
6. extreme effort for minor chores
7. lose patience
8. stop eating, sleeping
9. books become alive
10. think you are becoming enlightened
11. loss of coordination
12. overwhelming fear
13. confused about time
14. not wanting to see loved ones
15. falling in love with strangers
16. believe in conspiracies
17. think too fast
18. think world is ending
19. stealing
20. becoming violent
21. attempt suicide
3.3.3 Religion
Psalms from NIV
Do not be far from me, for trouble is near and there is no one to help.
123
22:11
To you I call, O Lord my Rock; do not turn a deaf ear to me. For if you remain silent, I will be like those who have gone down into the pit.
124
28:1
Be still before the Lord and wait patiently for him
125
37:7
The Sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and contrite heart, O God, you will not despise.
126
51:17
Listen to my prayer, O God, do not ignore my plea; hear me and answer me. My thoughts trouble me and I am distraught
127
55:1-2
My heart is in anguish within me; the terrors of death assail me. Fear and trembling have beset me; horror has overwhelmed me. I said, "Oh, that I had the wings of a dove! I would fly away and be at rest - I would flee far away and stay in the desert; I would hurry to my place of shelter, far from the tempest and the storm."
128
55:4-8
Hear my cry, O God; listen to my prayer. From the ends of the earth I call to you, I call as my heart goes faint; lead me to the rock that is higher than I.
129
61:1-2
Hear me O God as I voice my complaint; protect my life from the threat of the enemy. Hide me from the conspiracy of the wicked, from the noisy crowd of evildoers.
130
64:1-2
Save me, O God, for the waters have come up to my neck. I sink in the miry depths, where there is no foothold. I have come up into the deep waters; the floods engulf me. I am worn out calling for help; my throat is parched. My eyes fail, looking fro my God.
131
69:1-3
Do not let the floodwaters engulf me or the depths swallow me up or the pit close its mouth over me. Answer me, O Lord, out of the goodness of your love; in your great mercy turn to me. Do not hide your face from your servant; answer me quickly, for I am in trouble.
132
69:15-17
Yet I am poor and needy; come quickly to me, O God. You are my help and my deliverer; O Lord, do not delay.
133
70:5
Answer me quickly, O Lord; my spirit faints with longing. Do not hide your face from me or I will be like those who go down to the pit. Let the morning bring me word of your unfailing love, for I have put my trust in you. Show me the way should go, for to you I lift up my soul.
134
143:7-8
How long, O Lord? Will you forget me forever? How long will you hide your face from me? How long must I wrestle with my thoughts and every day have sorrow in my heart?
135
13:1- 2a
My tears have been my food day and night, while men say to me all day long "Where is your God? "
136
42:3
You have rejected us, O God, and burst forth from us; you have been angry - now restore us
137
60:1
O Lord God Almighty, how long will your anger smolder against the prayers of your people? You have fed them with the bread of tears; you have made them drink tears by the bowlful. You have made us a source of contention to our neighbors, and our enemies mock us.
138
80:4-6
Relent, O Lord! How long will it be? Have compassion on your servants. Satisfy us in the morning with your unfailing love, that we may sing for joy and be glad all our days. Make us glad for as many days as you have afflicted us, for as many years as we have seen trouble.
139
90:13-15
For he has not despised or disdained the suffering of the afflicted one; he has not hidden his face from him but has listened to his cry for help.
140
22:24
Praise be to the Lord, for he has heard my cry for mercy. The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him and I am helped. My heart leaps for joy and I will give thanks to him in song.
141
28:6-7
I sought the Lord, and he answered me; he delivered me from all my fears.
142
34:4
I waited patiently for the Lord; he turned to me and heard my cry. He lifted me out of the slimy pit, out of the mud and mire; he set my feet on a rock and gave me a firm place to stand. He put a new song in my mouth, a hymn of praise to our God.
143
40:1-3a
Evening, morning and noon I cry out in distress, and he hears my voice
144
55:17
For he will deliver the needy who cry out, the afflicted who have no one to help
145
72:12
I will praise the Lord, who counsels me; even at night my heart instructs me.
146
16:7
I will instruct you and teach you in the way you should go; I will counsel you and watch over you.
147
32:8
The Lord is close to the brokenhearted and saves those who are crushed in spirit.
148
34:18
Cast your cares on the Lord and he will sustain you
149
55:22a
Surely God is my help; the Lord is the one who sustains me.
150
54:4
When I am afraid, I will trust in you. In God, whose word I praise, In God I trust; I will not be afraid. What can mortal man do to me?
151
56:3-4
Though you have made me see troubles, many and bitter, you will restore my life again; from the depths of the earth you will again bring me up. You will increase my honor and comfort me once again.
152
71:20-21
Yet I am always with you; you hold me by my right hand. You guide me with your counsel, and afterward you will take me into your glory. Whom have I in heaven but you? And earth has nothing I desire besides you. My flesh and my heart may fail, but God is the strength of my heart and my portion forever.
153
73:23-26
When anxiety was great within me, your consolation brought joy to my soul.
154
94:19
But the needy will not always be forgotten, nor the hope of the afflicted ever perish.
155
9:18
Weeping may remain for a night, but rejoicing comes in the morning.
156
30:5b
Why are you so downcast, O my soul? Why so perturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.
157
42:5
But I will sing of your strength, in the morning I will sing of your love.
158
59:16
On my bed I remember you; I think of you through the watches of the night. Because you are my help, I sing in the shadow of your wings. My soul clings to you; your right hand upholds me.
159
63:6-8
Those who sow in tears will reap with songs of joy.
160
126:5
The Poetry of Hafiz
161
a Sufi or Mystical Islam master
There is a madman inside of you who is always running for office- why vote him in, for he never keeps the accounts straight. He gets all kinds of crooked deals happening all over town that will just give you a big head- ache and glue to your kisser a gigantic confused frown.
162
"Crooked Deals"
Love is the funeral pyre where I have laid my living body. All the false notions of myself that once caused fear, pain, have turned to ash as I near God. What has risen from the tangled web of thought and sinew now shines with jubilation through the eyes of angels and screams from the guts of infinite existence itself. Love is the funeral pile where the heart must lay its body.
163
"Love is a Funeral Pile"
You could become a great horseman and help free yourself and this world though only if you and prayer become sweet Lovers. It is a naive man who thinks we are not engaged in a fierce battle, for I see and hear brave foot soldiers all around me gong mad, falling on the ground in excruciating pain. You could become a victorious horseman and carry your heart through this world like a life-giving sun though only if you and God become sweet lovers.
164
"Like a Life-Giving Sun"
I once had a student who would sit alone in his house at night shivering with worries and fears, and, come morning, he would often look as though he had been raped by a ghost. Then one day my pity crafted for him a knife from my own divine sword. Since then, I have become proud of this student. For now, come night, not only has he lost all his fear, now he goes out just looking for trouble.
165
"Just Looking for Trouble"
I have seen you heal a hundred deep wounds with one glance from your spectacular eyes, while your hands, beneath the table, pour large bags of salt into the heart-gashes of your most loyal servants. Dear world, I can offer an intelligent explanation for our suffering, but I hope it really makes sense to no one here, and come morning, you are again at God's door with ax and pickets, eloquent petitions and complaints. Think of suffering as being washed. That is to stay, Hafiz, you are often completely soaked and dripping. The only advantage I can see in this in the Friend's long-range plan is that when the Beloved bursts into ecstatic flames this whole world will not turn into a bright oil wick all at once, then divine ash, and ruin his winter crop.
166
"His Winter Crop"
All the craziness, all the empty plots, all the ghosts and fears, all the grudges and sorrows
167
"A Strange Feather"
I used to live in a cramped house with confusion and pain. But when I met the Friend and started getting drunk and singing all night. Confusion and pain started acting nasty, making threats, with talk like this, "If you don't stop 'that'- all that fun - we're leaving."
168
"If You Don't Stop That"
I can see angles sitting on your ears, polishing trumpets, replacing lute strings, stretching new skins on the drums and gathering wood for the evening's fire. They all danced last night but you did not hear them. If you ask Hafiz for advice on how to befriend their sweet voices and how to have the nourishing company of the finer worlds I would reply, "I could not say anything you could not tell me." Then, what was the use of this story? O, just felt like talking.
169
"I Can See Angels"
Sometimes a mule does not know what is best for itself. When the mind is confused like that it secretly desires a master with a skilled whip to guide it to the playgrounds on the earth's table where the Sweet One's light has made life more tasty. Hafiz always carries such a whip but I rarely need to use it. I prefer turning myself into the prettiest mule in town and making my tail sing knowing your heart will then follow.
170
"The Prettiest Mule"
Poetry of Kabir
171
the inspiration for the Sikh faith of India
Slander! Slander! People deride me- folks truly love to smear and tarnish. Slander's my father, slander's my mother. If your name has been blackened, you'll go to Vaikuntha- the true Name's meaning will set itself in your mind. There's so much calumny, my heart's purified- my vilifier scrubs my clothes clean. Whoever maligns me is my friend- my heart goes out to every detractor. The one who stops decrying me is my real critic- such a denouncer vexes my life. Defamation's my dearly beloved- revilement puts me in its debt. Everybody slings mud at Kabir- my denigrator drowns, I land on the other shore.
172
Adi Granth, Raga Gaudi, shabad 71
Madhav, sweet Lord, how will I ever be in your blessed company? If You're a niggard, I'll have to beg for Your gracious gifts. Don't starve your devotee: take back this rosary of Yours. I only ask for the dust of the saint's feet: I don't wish to be an object of someone's charity. All I want is a couple of pounds of ground wheat, a quarter pound of ghee, some salt to go with it: that'll suffice for survival twice a day. All I need is a cot with four legs, a pillow, a mattress. I ask for a coarse sheet to cover me: You'll have my adoration. I haven't been covetous. I've heaped ostentation on just one thing: Your Name. Kabir says, I've convinced my heart to be content: for when the heart's content, it comprehends Hari.
173
Adi Granth, Raga Sorathi, shabad 11
Hari has sent His Summons- Come Instantly. Your time to act is up- you have to submit a written account of your deeds. Death's brutal messengers are here to take you away. What have you earned? What have you spent and lost? Come quickly, now- the Divan has sent for you. You beg and plead: "I still have a few things left to do in the village. Let me wrap them up- give me a few hours- just tonight. I'll cover your expenses. We'll stop at a rest-house for our morning prayers, when we]re on our way tomorrow." They're the fortunate ones, all the folks who've kept the company of good men, and hence are imbued with Hari's color- they share in the Lord's substance. They've found perennial happiness, in this world, in that one- they've won the priceless object. In wakefulness and sleep, brother, you've squandered your life. You've stacked up wealth and material things- all of which are someone else's. Kabir says, those who're oblivious have lost track of their Master- they're buried, they're stuck, they're one with the dust.
174
Goindval Pothis, Raga Suhi, pada 4
O Lord, it's a conflagration! It's raging without fuel- one can't find a man who has the power to put it out. I know it has spread from You- it's burning down the whole world! The seed of this fire sprouts in water- it douses the water as it blazes. It consumes nine women, not just one- no one knows the true solution. The city burns- its guard sleeps contentedly. He says, "My home's safe- the town may burn, but my things are unharmed." O Rama, your color blazes, shimmers. A hunchback clings around one's neck- he worships the instruments of the intellect. A whole lifetime's wasted in thinking- this body remains unsatisfied. No one's more dim-witted than a pretender, a man who deceives intentionally. Kabir says, in Rama's eyes every thing's a Woman- I can't do otherwise.
175
Bijak, shabda 58
The warrior does the warrior's duty. His stock of good deeds, like money lent to others, truly increases by one-fourth. He kills the living to preserve the living- he gives up his life, yet stays alive and watches all this happen. The true warrior's the one who does the fighting to keep his promise to protect his clan. He kills the five enemy-senses because he knows the one true Self within. The hermit who has learnt this lesson from his master over- throws his mind right then and there. Drunk on the sense, his mind falls fighting the moment he wounds his target. Only the mind, that self-crowned king, dies in the battle- and not the Self, which never perishes. Love is a void without Rama, it goes about lost in itself.
176
Bijak, ramaini 83
Don't stay- the land's a wilderness. This world's a paltry paper packet- a spot of rain will wash it away. the world's a garden of thorns- snarled and snared, we'll perish in pain. This world's all tree and tinder- kindled it will roast us like sacrificial victims. Kabir says, listen, my good men, the True Master's name is our lasting abode- our station, our destination.
177
Kabir- vani, pada 130
Poetry of Meera
178
Bhakti or Hindu devotional path
What is my native shore but Him? What swims in my heart but his name? My boat when it breaks where call I but to him, time after time, then again? Let me hide, Meera says, in these folds. The tide of the world comes close.
179
24
Eye-lids that fall leaf-like are not for me. The city seeks its lord dark of hue as a night its moon. Under every leaf have I looked. The lanes, the secret nooks. The city, high on a hill. Below, the river dark as fear without its lord, says Meera.
180
19
Look how he wounds me again. He vowed to come and the yard is empty - food flung away like my senses - tell me where to find them. Why must you shame what you say? You've wisped yourself away, lifter of the mountain - left me here to splinter.
181
7
He had no words for me. Why can't my body release me, release me? He did not lift my veil nor move his lips and as I looked for sound I saw the dawn. It's spring, they say he'll come. The night is fearsome, lightning shows. On fingers seared with use, I count each instant as it slow breathing goes, then that too is closed.
182
8
The spring feast of color, with sprinkling and laughter, tastes like dust. Empty the bed, the attic, the fields. My walk swings empty because what weighted my heart is lost. I fear to seek and fear to think. Counting and counting each day, the lines on my fingers are scraped. The drums are playing, the jhanjh, the flute, the one-stringed lute. The light rain of spring has begun but the dark one is from home. Says Meera, I wait. Life after Life I stand by the road and look for a home with my lord, lifter of the mountain.
183
9
In Shravan do the clouds rush down until the mind is moist. In Shravan does my hope take leaf - almost I hear his voice. In Shravan four dark drums make war - even lightning hides. Rain frees itself and flees - makes in fretwork coolness - in the breeze it's time, says Meera, sing, join hands and welcome Him.
184
16
Why I started studying Philosophy and why I stopped
When one begins to carry out one's decision, care must be taken so that everything can proceed in a comfortable, relaxed manner. Too much must not be demanded of the heart.
185
"Mistakes during the Circulation of the Light" in The Secret of the Golden Flower
If when stimulated by external things, one moves, it is the impulse of being. If, when not stimulated by external things, one moves, it is the movement of heaven.
186
"A Magic Spell for the Far Journey" in The Secret of the Golden Flower
I was always philosophical in nature and challenged assumptions that people made. In Middle School, I did not accept that facts were true and opinions were false; I thought the opposite was true. In high school, I was concerned with ethics: animal rights, government reform, and sanctity of life. To help me decide whether or not the military was right for me, I wrote a research paper testing whether or not democracy was the best form of government - making new democracies was an obsession of the state department as I was briefed when I was back east taking part in a simulation of the US role in Somalia. I decided that I loved the United States not because it was a democracy, but because it was beautiful and it was my country. I was also always interested in other cultures starting in Middle School when we researched about the Middle East to try to bring peace to the region - I studied Israel. I also respected my Uncle Clive greatly and he always encouraged me to think differently and taught me to love culture. My father told me I would enjoy philosophy - he was studying educational philosophy and we got into a discussion about it. I was really bizarre in high school and so a number of people recommended that I read about eastern philosophy. My English teacher talked about how Existential playwrights didn't have characters or plots in their plays and that inspired me to write short stories where all the elements of the story changed randomly.
There was a quiet place in the storms of life
There was a stillness deep in side
There was a silence that grew within
There was a place where you could hide
There was an empty room unfurnished
There was a consciousness that had no beginning
There was a reality that you could not see
There was a breaking off from the world
There was a another that lived your life
There was an absence of self-awareness
There was a way that events didn't affect you
Mountains and rivers and the great earth are lit by sun and moon; all that is this light. Therefore it is not only within the body. Understanding and clarity, perception, and enlightenment, and all movements of the spirit are likewise this light; therefore it is not just something outside the body.
187
"Circulation of the Light and Protection of the Centre" in The Secret of the Golden Flower
My first introduction to philosophy wasn't a philosophy course; it was in a literature course. I believed, at the time, that literature was the way to learn about other cultures, as we were encouraged throughout High School. My great grandfather was a missionary over in China and so my mom's side of the family was highly influenced by Chinese thought and culture. So, to understand them better, my bias being literature, and to fulfill my nonbusiness breadth requirement, I took a year of Chinese Literature. I was very impressed by my professor's knowledge and I liked how the Chinese put so much into so few words. I read the Analects of Confucius and felt very self conscious. I read the Tao te Ching but I felt was sent into a zealous outpouring if spirit about one of the chapters - it was actually just an author's note. The next quarter, we were assigned portions of Chuang Tzu, and I started laughing immediately. It is amazing that it translates so well across language, culture, and time. Try getting moved that much by Shakespeare or Canterbury Tales. I was told in class that the Chinese followed Confucian teachings, when they were materially successful and followed Taoist teachings when they had failed materially. And I was having some trouble in school at the time. I didn't know that I was mentally ill until later on. I wrote poems about Chuang Tzu as the Chinese did and then reinterpreted the outlines of Tolkien's Middle Earth histories according to Taoist concepts. I looked up Taoism on the Internet and realized that there was a connection with computer networking. So I was going to set up my own server. Then my parents brought me back home and I completed credits I was deficient in and raised my GPA over the summer. I needed nonspecific credits, so I saw that Existentialism was offered at the right time and wasn't full so I enrolled. I got an A in the class, so I thought I was good at philosophy. So, now as a journalism major, I had a free credit and as most the classes were already full - it took me this long to earn the money - I decided to take a course in Beauvoir as philosophy. This class was the final stroke in leading me to my paranoid episode. I tore up the Second Sex and all the papers I had written and felt better.
There are feelings of darkness closing in
There are teeth that gnaw your stomach
There are words that repeat in your head
There are sounds you hear that are unutterable
There are paths that circle backward
This heart is dependent on the outside world. If a man does not eat for one day even, it feels extremely uncomfortable. If it hears something terrifying it throbs; if it hears something enraging it stops; if it is faced with death it becomes sad; if it sees something beautiful it is dazzled.
188
"The Primal Spirit and the Conscious Spirit" in The Secret of the Golden Flower
After I had my paranoid episode, I could not read or write for months. Then I decided to read something worthwhile, because I didn't know how long I would be able to read. I read an abbreviated version of Concluding Unscientific Postscript by Kierkegaard. He talks about how he doesn't want to be objective. Instead, he wants to be subjective which is exactly what I told my English teacher in high school. I then moved into a group home. Several of the workers there were interested in Buddhism, so I decided to read some, to understand them. I continued to write up what I had learned. I stopped reading part way through the Baghavata Gita. I researched on the Internet the connection between religion and mental illness and almost ended up studying psychology at a Christian college, but I got stressed out. I continued to look for volunteer positions. I eventually gave up philosophy because people got turned off by it and uncertainty led to paranoia. Another thing that kept me on the path was I was told that meditation helped treat the symptoms of Schizophrenia. I researched this on the Internet but it seemed to lead to the occult, so I never did get into meditation. I learned along the way what Christianity is about: humility and compassion.
There will be followers without doctrine
There will be movements that have no direct cause
There will be a time at the end of history
There will be people climbing a mountain that is very remote
There will be a convergence of past and future
There will be no one to call
Because everyone will all be there
-action prevents a man from becoming entangled in form and image - materiality. Action in non-action prevents a man from sinking into numbing emptiness and dead nothingness
189
"A Magic Spell for the Far Journey" in The Secret of the Golden Flower
Gothic Art
Gothic art was the first international style and the first to create fashion. Gothic was never a single style; it depended on local traditions. Gothic art was an advertisement of Heaven to come. Many of the forms were based on function, but began to take on symbolic meanings.
The Gothic style gave an impression of lightness and vertical movement. The features were not distinct and the forms exaggerated, to allow for a steep angle of vision. The pointed arch and the canopy serve to make the figures fit for inclusion into the Heavenly framework. Round Romanesque arches represent the Old Testament, whereas the New Testament is represented by pointed Gothic arches. Trefoils and quatrefoils were Gothic shapes. The statues can be identified with emotionally and feelings can be projected on them. The animated images gave people a personal relationship with God, where they felt distant during communion.
The light coming through colored glass symbolized God, as revealed to us in the form of light, but in a dark and mysterious manner. Light also contrasted with the shadows it also created and showed a dualism of good and evil. The walls were associated with this world and were lit by sunlight, whereas the altar was of another world and was lit by its own light, candles.
The Gothic style was most evident in the city. In the city, there was no feudal system, but it was the most policed space. Every architectural element stood for power. Pilgrims would have measured the distance to the cathedral in days. There were bells that told the liturgical time of the day and at sunset they would see the sun shine on the west side of the cathedral. Statues in the sunset light represented the end of times. In the scenes on the church walls, past, present, and future were combined. New Gothic forms were added onto existing structures. Time was measured by sundials, hourglass, and the stars. It was common to have a pictorial calendar, showing what the people did, at different times of the year.
The New Testament events are symbolized in Old Testament events. This was an interpretation of the past that made it significant to current theology. This was not a developmental version of time but one focused on symbols of salvation. The messages are institutional often, rather than spiritual. The characters were shown as if they existed in the present, because they were part of Biblical history too and it wasn't a so distant a past. Without books available to the average person, the figures had to be arranged in meaningful patterns and with obvious features, for easy memory.
People wanted their own private relics for devotional purposes. Of chief concern were the objects associated with Christ's suffering. People became fascinated with these symbols of horror. There were books and even jewelry for this purpose. Man was a part of nature. Nature was both beautiful and fallen, depending on how it was depicted. The blooming of flowers contrasted with them decaying showed the doctrine of the vanity of things of this world. The Gothic naturalism is not a uniform style, but the degree of naturalism employed depended on the message behind it. Nature wasn't symbolizing reality; reality was spiritual. Nature was still seen as made by God, but it was no longer a range of symbols.
The Gothic cathedral came from the tall tree forests of northern Europe. The foliage on the pillars emphasized the upward movement. Nature was considered to be more benign than before in Romanesque art, where people could handle it and be part of it. God could be experienced through His creation. People hung branches and flowers in the church on feast days and festivals, so the carvings had some very material significance. The plants carved were associated with the local countryside and city. Nature was considered to be a magical force. The nobles thought of a garden as a place of love and something to decorate their houses with.
The animals were drawn from real examples, but rather from tapestries, shields, or encyclopedias, drawn to entertain rather than inform, and were represented as universals, not as individuals. The continuous narrative was employed, showing numerous repetitions of a figure to indicate movement.
The world was seen in fragments. Human and animal are always kept distinct. In the monster, they combine. The grotesque is an important element of Gothic art. They are drawn for things that are not appropriate enough to be described, things that were considered unnatural. They are representatives of horrors of the flesh. They also come from folklore. Grotesques are on the roofs of cathedrals, on the edges of illuminated manuscripts, and on the back of church chairs. Gargoyles are one example.
People aren't drawn naturalistically, because that symbolizes sin. The first humans that were approved to do naturalistically were corpses. Because of the Bubonic Plague, death became popular in art. The artists were showing how life is fleeting. Before anesthesia, people preferred death. These were depicted in the martyrdom of the saints. This was because there was constant war and punishments were public to discourage crime. The naked body engaged in sex was outlawed, but it was ok to show tortured bodies naked.
3.3.4 Non Duality
Kierkegaard and Chuang Tzu
Mainstream western philosophy is famous for its duality, where people are divided into two groups with the ones in power being in the better group. One of the artificial dualities are mind and matter, but Kierkegaard realizes the absurdity of this, because man is made of both mind and matter.
A more rational division is between living a life for temporal beauty and living a life for God, based on ethics, where each person has some of each. Man exists in time, while God exists in eternity. This is a real distinction, based on humility and taking compassion as a standard, for separate spheres of existence, within each of our own lives. This is similar to how Chuang Tzu speaks of false distinctions in society - society's duality, especially of good and evil. Its not just opposite like Nietzche said, because the basis is not on trying to be the strongest to survive by competition. The basis is rather on seeing all things as equals as nature/God treats all creatures equally. All are equal because they all are made up of the same thing: broken harmony (matter and mind). The distinctions are between when we use societies standards (aesthetics) and when we use God/nature's standards (humility and compassion).
Kierkegaard, who finally was nicknamed "Either-Or" on the streets of Copenhagen, was not interested in the Cartesian distinction between matter and mind. He undertook to contrast the aesthetic or pleasure-seeking life with the ethical life; but he came to see that ethical is not enough; the true contrast is with the religious-ethical or Christian life. His world of matter, thrall to indifference - moral indifference? -, where everything belongs to whosoever happens to possess it, is, like the carnal mind, the antithesis to spirit. He sees the gulf, not between matter and mind, but between 1 - man, made up of both matter and mind and existing in time, and 2 - eternity, the home of God and of spirit. This we shall find reappearing almost exactly in Karl Barth.
190
Bibliotheca Sacram Volume 91 Page 162
It is a paradox that Jesus is the way to God. Since we cannot get to God by achievement, the path is one of humility. Humility is a recognition that there is an infinite difference between man and God, and God coming down to our level is the only way that we can reach God. One can only be one with the Tao through spontaneity or non-political action. It is a gift that you are given by the Tao, through separation from society.
Kierkegaard offers this great paradox of faith: Truth is not innate in man, but man has the ability to grasp it when it is presented to him. The Teacher who presents the truth is of absolute infinite importance,-the Godhead him- self, communicating directly with man, revealing the truth in the shape of man. The Teacher has traveled the infinite distance from God to man to reveal this truth. To get God's truth, he says, you must believe Jesus, the lowliest of men. Today as when Jesus was on earth in the form of man, faith is born of the same condition, "the resolute acceptance by the individual of the absolute paradox."
191
Page 161
Chinese Philosophy and Christianity
Man is not be nature evil, but became that way after the fall. Both Confucianism and Taoism, the two major native Chinese philosophies, were both based on the belief that man was by nature good but had become unnatural in Taoism, or not followed tradition in Confucianism.
Always mindful of the dominant view of Chinese people that mankind was not essentially evil, Martin repeatedly reminded his readers that man's nature had originally been good. Evil in the world, he asserted, did not originate with man's strange customs or ignorance, but from his deliberate disobedience to God's command. This initial rebellion caused man to lose his heavenly nature and resulted in a life controlled by sin. Even though man outwardly appeared good, he was not virtuous and needed to be redeemed and related again to God from whom he had been separated by sin. Even the small child, he observed, revealed his inherited tendency to sin. He made it very clear, however, that man was punished not for Adam's sin but for his own deliberate transgressions.
192
Westminister Theological Journal Vol. 39 Page 291
Jesus died, not so much to fulfill the letter of the law, but to bring about a harmonious relationship with mankind. He died in our place, as the Chinese had a custom where one member of the family could take the punishment for the other member.
Could not God have forgiven man's sin without the death of Christ? Martin answered that this was an impossibility, since God, unlike man who no longer had a sense of holiness, must satisfy both his mercy and his justice. He illustrated this teaching with a story that Chinese, who emphasize harmonious relationships more than the letter of the law, may have found difficult to comprehend. A Grecian king had ruled that the sin of adultery would be punished by removing the offender's two eyes. When he found that his own son was guilty, he sought a method that would show mercy and yet meet the requirements of the law. He solved his dilemma by extracting one of his son's eyes and one of his own. Martin applied this by noting that the "country's law" permitted a relative to serve as an offender's "middleman," and that this was the relationship in which Jesus stood to God and man in satisfying divine mercy and divine justice.
193
Page 292
Wholeness Christianity
Embracing both theology and ethics, Wholeness Christianity is a way and a reason. This system combines the factual truth of Jesus, as part of a miraculous history and a future of redemption and the expressions of that faith in acts of compassion, done with an inward humility. In this system, we believe that God raised Jesus from the dead and that we should be kind and sensitive, in response to this historical fact.
1. Believe that all creatures are not good enough to enter Heaven, but that they can come in by their sorrow for not following God's natural laws, because Jesus paid the price for their mistakes.
2. Believe that our faith is only genuine, when we do thoughtful things for those, who are most in need, based on what we are good at.
According to Freud and many other critics of religion, Christians often practice religion with unconscious personal agendas and conscious moral expectations conflicting. Freud and many psychologists see religion as a problem, because they see Christians that don't change their character and grow internally, but rather develop rituals to cover up their underlying rebellion from God's will, and deny their real motives to their conscious mind. He believes that Eucharist, Lord's Prayer, Apostles Creed, Worship Hymns, and other Christian ceremonies are performed by many without concentration or understanding of the meaning. He believes that they are motivated solely by guilt and closely resemble obsessive compulsive disorder. And that Christians routinely project their sin on society, other countries, the devil, or other people.
He supports the claim that many Christians make a one way covenant with God, by doing in excess of what God calls us to do in one area, to make up for the fact that they are living in habitual sin, in another area. Wholeness Christianity is a way back to the heart, or the "Id" of Christianity, where God desires for His people to deny themselves not by giving away all their belongings, doing a certain kind of job, or praying a certain way, but by changing their attitudes and motivations of their souls.
This issue is common to all religions and in some of Freud's in depth analysis, he used earth religions as examples. I personally know a Buddhist who uses his atheism as a way to cover up his immaturity and is motivated by pride more than anything else. He picks and chooses components of his lifestyle from different philosophies and religions, without understanding the meaning behind the beliefs. He also is in-genuine and inconsistent in his application of Buddhist ethics.
Taoism is an important philosophy, to understand Christianity, because of the metaphysical concept of emptiness and its corresponding ethical concept of non-dualism. Many people think in terms of black and white or shades of gray: either in absolutes or situational ethics. The ethics of non-dualism, on the other hand is about thinking in terms of paradox. In the symbol of yin and yang, the yin has a seed in the yang and vice versa; any time you go to any extreme there is an element of the other extreme. Case in point: communism is seen of theoretically as the opposite of dictatorship, but in practice it is often very similar. If you try to be perfect, you end up being self-righteous; it is better to just act without thinking so much. In a number of not very well understood, but often quoted eastern philosophies, the absolute is represented by the metaphysical concept of emptiness. In Taoism, Chuang Tzu speaks of society always arguing between seeming opposites, by making false distinctions between them. Chuang Tzu is very practical and so applies this to society's ethical dualism of good and evil, which he rejects in favor of a more philosophically sound distinction between, with what is natural and what is not natural. Through meditation, a practical application of emptiness, a person finds their inner voice and behaves genuinely, without focusing on false distinctions, between natural parts of life, which cause suffering, like seeing death and life, or the useful and useless as being good or evil. Taoist ethics are important to Christianity because they focuses the Gospel, the Psalms, and the Prophets on the main principles of humility and compassion, which are fully realized in Jesus Christ's humility to be human and compassion to die on the cross. Emptiness keeps people from petty fighting over an ignorance of paradox so that we can see the classical struggles between concepts of: predestination and free will, God being three and one, Jesus being fully man and fully God, good works and faith as each being two parts of an undivided whole. We gain humility because we cannot make theology systematic, we do not think of ourselves as being perfect and act legalistically. The compassion arises out of being at harmony with one another, through contemplation of how we are all part of one another in the circle of life and, from a Christian point of view, through accepting the peace of the Holy Spirit and acting together through His power.
Since my youth, I desired to find a church that was humble and compassionate, but it was hard for me to understand why these qualities were important to me. It wasn't until I was reading through Jeremiah in college that I realized that God admired these same qualities. It certainly wasn't anything I learned from the various Protestant churches that I have attended.
But the first Sunday I attended the local Catholic church they talked about how the law taught by Jesus was about love, not rules. This was something I knew of course, but I never heard a Protestant minister say. I checked out their web site before so I knew they were committed to service in areas that really are close to my heart: unwed mothers and the poor. I could have been poor if I didn't serve in the military before, since I am mentally ill and can't work. And my dad passed on to my the importance of sanctity of life.
I tried the Catholic church, out of desperation, from not finding any Protestant churches that seemed committed to service. After reading through the brochure, I received from the Catholic church as well as a book on common misconceptions about Catholicism, I felt like I was asking the wrong question.
The question wasn't why did I turn to the Catholic church, but why did I stay with the Protestant church so long? It has to do with a lot of things I have heard second hand. This is the reason most people stay away from something that would be good for them. It is funny that I didn't research this before as I earned about Chinese philosophy and Existentialism in college and was open minded about that.
I so far learned that: Catholics don't worship Mary any more than the average Protestant worships their deacons; the pope doesn't change theology - he only changes policy; Catholics don't believe that you have to do a certain amount of works to be saved, but that salvation is a process rather than an instantaneous event (although explained with different terminology is not actually different than Protestants believe).
I have been baptized at an early age for a Protestant - 8. I am born again but I believe there is more to salvation then just accepting Christ as your savior. Not that you can earn it, but that there should be some way to express it. I help others with my money by: wearing simple clothing, using public transportation, using inexpensive software, not eating beef, using used furniture, giving to help those society does not value, not using leather, and using cruelty free shampoo. I have struggled to find a way to volunteer for others with my limitations - currently I help others with my website with the following: Liberation Psychology to relieve emotional pain, Philosophy of Fun to relieve economic problems, Existential ethics to reduce the physical pain of others, Still Theory to reduce spiritual pain, my drawings to provide humorous relief, my photographs to show the beauty all around us, my computer information to help others save money and help others creatively.
But I would like to have my faith and my service connected, so it would be a witness to others. Now that I don't have to compromise on theology, I believe that I should be part of the same Church that Peter started. I look forward to becoming part of the rich heritage of the original church. I have also started reading about some of the Christian mystics of the Middle Ages and it is exciting and meaningful to anticipate being part of this same church.
1. God invented sex
2. Adam was a biologist
3. Noah was an environmentalist
4. Canaan (all died off) was cursed, not Ham or Africans
5. Job had a terminal disease
6. Abraham lied
7. Ishmael was blessed (Arabs)
8. Jacob was a body builder
9. Joseph was sexually harassed
10. Joseph was a psychologist
11. Joseph did Kenysian economic policies
12. Moses was an unwanted child
13. Moses had a lisp
14. The donkey spoke out to Balaam for animal rights
15. Rahab was a prostitute
16. The walls of Jericho fell down with trumpets
17. Deborah was a prophetess
18. Samson had long hair
19. Ruth was a migrant laborer
20. Samuel heard voices
21. King David had an affair
22. Solomon wrote erotic poetry
23. Nehemiah led refugees
24. Esther fought for equal rights
25. Ezekiel saw UFOs
26. Daniel was a vegetarian
27. John the Baptist was counterculture
28. Mary was an unwed mother
29. Jesus was born into poverty and homelessness
30. Jesus stood up for children's rights
31. Jesus drank alcohol
32. Jesus was only judgmental of the intolerant hypocrites, not outcasts
33. Lazarus was brain dead
34. Mary Magdalene wasn't in the kitchen
35. Zachias was short
36. Paul was an intellectual
37. Peter was reprimanded by Paul
38. Heaven will be multicultural
God wants us to be genuine and is willing to look past our faults and enjoys our quirks. People who are mean to others and claim they do not sin anymore were never Christians to begin with and will not go to Heaven. God just wants us to admit we cannot be good enough to get into Heaven and let him change us into a nice person.
The Book of Ben
194
Sacrificing full humorous effect for a bolder sarcastic wit
1. Commercials shall serve in the place of debates in the new order.
2. The people shall vote for the candidate who spends the most.
3. Whosoever challenges the leading candidate will be slung mud at.
4. Those who have the money will have adequate representation in court.
5. Success in court is won by the side with the most skilled attorney.
1. The highest grade point average is a sign of genius.
2. Test scores should be determiners of self worth.
3. The level of schooling completed by the age of 25 is a foreshadowing of your success in life.
4. Without personal tutoring, you are bound to fail.
5. If your paper is of publishing quality, the grade doesn't matter.
1. The length of time abroad will be a determiner of how many friends you will have.
2. The number of languages you speak doesn't matter as long as you can afford a tour guide.
3. The only important places to visit are the ones in your tour handouts.
4. Giving to beggars is a wise display of your wealth.
5. Burglaries only happen in movies.
1. The product quality doesn't matter if the price is low enough.
2. The product usefulness is only important as it is reflected in the commercial.
3. Repetition determines the truth of a fact.
4. The packaging is more important than the product.
5. Always cut product quality and employees when downsizing.
1. More is always better when it comes to decorating.
2. Things that kill bugs won't hurt humans.
3. Smart people can do any home improvement without reading instructions.
4. If the taxes go up, then the house must be worth more.
5. Zoning is only important to know for Realtors.
1. Health warnings are just suggestions from bureaucrats.
2. Whatever doesn't make you throw up is good for you.
3. Dieting is sabotaging your stomach.
4. If one pill makes you feel better, then two pills would make you feel better than that.
5. When the infection stops spreading, then you can stop taking your medicine.
1. Video games burn calories and are a complete cardiovascular workout.
2. Movies look much better when they are displayed twice as small on your computer.
3. The prestige of being able to sneak alcoholic beverages into a football game makes it better than watching at home.
4. If you yell loud enough at game shows on your TV they might change their answers.
5. Being able to understand the lyrics to songs usually detracts from the artistic integrity of the performer.
1. The more you pay for a computer, the better it must be.
2. People without High Definition TV will feel deprived.
3. Brand names make the electronics work better.
4. A person won't be able to appreciate the music if they can't hear it across the entire sound spectrum.
5. Digital devices are always better even if you don't have a computer.
3.3.5 Stress Relief
Heaven and Earth
There is a rhythm that exists
Deep inside your spirit
When all you hear is breathing
And your mind is all alone
Thoughts take flight
And you see nothing
Returning the power to Heaven
And the ten thousand things
Follow your mind
Liberation is a subtlety
And freedom comes from control
The hierarchy reflects nature
And the order is transparent
Within an instant
Everything fades away
The mind is ruler
And the body follows
When the mind is empty
The body is fully alert
With each breath
Heaven takes more territory
And the Earth longs
For Heaven's leadership
A unity exists
When Heaven is patriarch
And his rule is sage-like
And shows perspective
The Way leads to your heart
And is illuminated by your breath
Heaven leads the Way
And each member settles in
For a long peace
And a stable rule
The Way is narrow
When your mind is a casualty of war
It broadens
As Heaven is seated on your throne
Subjectivity of Mysticism
The imminence of God in this picture is stretched as far as can be done. It seems to verge on pantheism. And yet, as close as it may appear "a hair's breadth" there is an infinitely wide gap between pantheism and what Eckhart teaches. For it is not the created order by itself that is divine. It is the redemptive act of God that transforms fallenness into union with him. What cannot be found in nature and cannot be attained beyond nature can be received from God.
195
Page 274
Is contemplation the reason for the daily routine?
Or is contemplation merely a part of the routine?
Do the angels sit in transcendental poses?
Is the voice of God most clear in silence?
Does the toilet become an altar because it is the polar opposite of the cathedral?
Or is the shelter of a tree in a hailstorm closer to God?
Is space really empty?
If the universe cannot contain God
When a person empties himself completely for the sake of God, and he no longer belongs to anyone but God, and he lives solely for God, then he is truly the same thing by grace which God is by nature, and God recognizes no distinction between himself and this person. But now I have said: by grace.
196
Meister Eckhart
If the body of Christ is holy and we are washed in the blood of the Lamb
Then are not our bodies holy?
If the serpent was struck a death blow in the head with the resurrection of Jesus
Then why do we fight as one beating the air?
Thus we see that Eckhart is a part of a very small subgroup among those whom we traditionally call "mystics." In fact it has been commonplace over the last one hundred years or so to define mysticism in terms of a "typical mystical experience." In that case Meister Eckhart would not even be a mystic at all. His focus is on something that is real. Subjective experience is essentially irrelevant to this reality.
197
Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society Volume 37 Page 273
If we think about nothing
Does that let us unite the mind of God?
If we are bought with a price
Then why do we hold on to life so loosely
from Prayers and Thanksgiving in Book of Common Prayer 1928
O Almighty God, the supreme Governor of all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to those who truly repent; Save and deliver us, we humbly beseech thee, from the hands of our enemies; that we, being armed with thy defense, may be preserved evermore from all perils, to glorify thee, who art the only giver of all victory; through the merits of thy Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
198
"In Time of War and Tumults"
O God, merciful and compassionate, who art ever ready to hear the prayers of those who put their trust in thee; Graciously hearken to us who call upon thee, and grant us thy help in this our need; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
199
"In Time of Calamity"
O most mighty and merciful God, in this time of grievous sickness, we flee unto thee for succor. Deliver us, we beseech thee, from our peril; give strength and skill to all those who minister to the sick; prosper the means made use of for their cure; and grant that, perceiving how frail and uncertain life is, we apply our hearts unto that heavenly wisdom which leadeth to eternal life; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
200
"In Time of Great Sickness and Mortality"
O father of mercies and God of all comfort, our only help in time of need; We humbly beseech thee to behold, visit, and relieve thy sick servant for whom our prayers are desired. Look upon him with the eyes of thy mercy; comfort him with a sense of thy goodness; preserve him from the temptations of the enemy; and give him patience under his affliction. In thy good time, restore him to health, and enable him to lead the residue of his life in thy fear, and to thy glory; and grant that finally he may dwell with thee in life everlasting; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen
201
"For a Sick Person"
Almighty God, who hast created man in thine own image; Grant us grace fearlessly to contend against evil, and to make no peace with oppression; and, that we may reverently use our freedom, help us to employ it in the maintenance of justice among men and nations, to the glory of thy holy Name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
202
"For Social Justice"
O Almighty God, who art a strong tower of defense unto thy servants against the face of their enemies; We yield thee praise and thanksgiving for our deliverance from those great and apparent dangers wherewith we were compassed. We acknowledge it thy goodness that we were not delivered over as a prey unto them; beseeching thee still to continue such mercies towards us, that all the world may know that thou art our Saviour and mighty Deliverer; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
203
"For Peace, and Deliverance from our Enemies"
O God, who art the giver of life, of health, and of safety; We bless thy Name, that thou hast been pleased to deliver from his bodily sickness this thy servant, who now desireth to return thanks unto thee, in the presence of all they people. Gracious art thou, O Lord, and full of compassion to the children of men. May his heart be duly impressed with a sense of thy merciful goodness, and may he devote the residue of his days to an humble, holy, and obedient walking before thee; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
204
"For a Recovery from Sickness"
Six Sounds Therapy
1. clean and restore organs
2. regulate circulatory system
3. stabilize nervous system
1. people make noises when under stress
2. music can influence emotions
Six Syllables create vibrations, in different parts of the body, which affect natural healing.
Sit relaxed on the chair's edge, keeping your back straight, and your head up. Have your feet level on the ground, while having your knees apart a little. Place your hands on your thighs. Breathe through your nose, down into your waist. Let out your waist, when you breathe in, and pull it back in when breathing out. You should breathe out for a much longer time, than you breathe in. Exhale the sound from your waist. After breathing the sound, breathe regularly a couple times, before breathing the sound again.
This sound helps the liver and gall bladder and helps with feelings of weakness. Squeeze together the lips, and say "shoo," while you breathe out with your mouth opened and fold your tongue up.
This sound helps the small intestine and heart and gets rid of anger. Stretch your mouth wide, and say "haa" while you breathe out. Hold the end of your tongue softly, next to the inner side of your lower teeth.
This sound helps the lungs getting rid of poisons and helps the spleen, pancreas, and stomach, while balancing your temperature. Squeeze together your lips, and say "hoo," while you breathe out with your tongue folded a little down.
This sound helps with the lungs and large intestine, and also with balance. Hold your teeth together softly, put your tongue behind your teeth and say "haa," while you pull your lips back.
This sound balances your temperature and helps the kidneys, bladder, and adrenal glands. Squeeze your lips together and say "foo," while your mouth is a little open and your tongue pulled back and to the mouth top.
This sound helps the circulatory and nervous and with stress, tension, and anxiety. Hold your teeth together, and place your tongue next to your top teeth and say "shee," while pulling your lips back. Do this 36 times.
Using Feng Shui to help with Anxiety
Reduce exposure to Northern Chi and become more Yang
Door at Northern part of house
1. paint red, metal door handle, or metal wind chime
2. surround door with red flowers or ribbon, or red doormat
Bathroom or Kitchen at Northern part of House
furniture is
1. wood
2. wicker
3. bamboo
Without Window in Northern part of House
plants also help reduce Chi stagnation
use ivy - needs little light
Furniture
1. glass
2. marble
3. stone
Diet
1. Fish, grains, root vegetables
2. No sweets, raw fruits, iced drinks, coffee, wine, sugary soft drinks
Exercise helps
Finding a Hobby
According to Viktor Frankl, a person with Schizophrenia needs not worry about what causes each delusion or paranoia, but, rather that he has a disease and that the medicine he takes does the battle for him. He needs to focus on something else, because if he faces the battle head on, his subconscious will overtake him. There is a place for religion proper: when dealing with acute symptoms; but it is also important to work with your hands, to find balance and meaning in life. Craft materials don't cost very much anymore and can help a person with Schizophrenia to express their feelings, through the arts. And the arts are very interrelated with religion. Music and decorative ceremonial objects are a vital part of the religious experience. Not everyone can write their own music, but handicrafts are a more universal creative medium. I have discovered 5 crafts that I enjoy. You might want to consider one or more of them.
1. Cross Stitch
2. Sculptey
3. Stickers
4. Laminating
5. Terra Cotta Pots
Cross stitch is a type of needle-craft. It is easy to master the several main stitch types and you can get complete kits with the needle, threads and stamped pattern. You also need a wooden hoop. These are available at any good craft store. One of the draw backs is that it requires good eye sight.
There are several brands that work almost identically, but the idea is that you mold this special type of plastic and then you bake it in the oven, at low heat, so that it hardens. It is easier to work with than clay and it already comes colored. You can buy it and books that give ideas on how to make animals and decorations with it at most craft or toy stores. This requires good eyesight, but to a lesser degree than cross stitch, as the sculptey comes in small squares.
This type of work requires a modest investment. To just do small stickers, it will cost you 20 US dollars for the machine, and the cartridge included. To make larger stickers, as well as laminate and make magnets you will have to invest 50 US dollars plus 20 US dollars per cartridge. It comes with a sticker cartridge and idea book. And the cartridges are about 8 feet long of sticky. I bought a Xyron 510 from Joann Fabrics online.
Terra Cotta pots can be used for more than just planting. They can also be used to make animals and decorative containers out of. I found some free designs at About.com and also bought a book for about 10 US dollars from the Craft Ideas online store. You can also likely get some designs at national chain book stores like Borders, or Barnes and Noble. I had trouble finding designs at even major craft store chains. The pots cost 50 cents and up, depending on the size, and can be bought at any craft store.
3.3.6 Stress Prevention
How to Avoid Mood Swings
205
ideas from Managing Your Emotions by Joyce Meyer
1. use self talk
2. listen to the Holy Spirit
3. make emotional stability your goal
4. spend time with people who are more emotionally stable than you are
5. know God is in complete control
6. put our confidence in Christ
7. the goal is not to be emotionless, but rather to have control over your emotions
8. let God change the circumstances by calling for his help
9. take refuge in God
10. avoid extreme highs and lows
11. having joy in Christ means to have calm delight
12. do not boast when God brings joy
13. expect to feel bored at first, when you stop going through highs and lows
14. know that most of life is just routine
Overcoming Depression
206
ideas from Managing Your Emotions by Joyce Meyer
1. try to keep your emotions level
2. know that when you despair, God will always give you a way out
3. when you are disappointed, call on God for a new direction, so you don't get discouraged
4. think of tomorrow in handling money
5. don't get into fights
6. when you are downcast, look to God, to lead you to a better situation
7. choose that you want to live, with hope and joy
8. choosing to live in hope and joy means not letting the inevitable let downs get you down
9. the Holy Spirit will lift you up
10. keep your concentration on God, or you will lose it to depression
11. avoid guilt, so you don't have to be hospitalized
12. avoid focusing on your own human weaknesses
13. be aware that change is naturally accompanied by depression
14. fear is a normal reaction to change, but it must be controlled like any other emotion
15. confront your depression: ask yourself why you are depressed, instruct yourself, announce your response
16. worship God
17. resist the depression immediately
18. meditate on everything God has done for you
19. pray to God for help
3.4 Community through the Humanities
3.4.1 Vision
Pure Worship
Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things: But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
207
Luke 10:38-42
Nothing to Say
She could not confide in anyone, because she did not really have anything to confide. When a person has dreamed, he can tell his dream to others, but what she had to tell was indeed no dream; it was actuality, and yet as soon as she was about to tell it to another to ease her troubled mind, it was nothing. She was fully aware of it herself. No one could grasp this, scarcely she herself, and yet it weighed upon her as a disquieting burden.
208
Soren Kierkegaard in "The Seducer's Diary" in Either/Or
Beauty in Mystery
Erect was she and proud, mysterious and abounding in thought like a spruce tree, one shoot, one thought, which deep from the interior of the earth shoots up toward heaven, unexplained, unexplainable to itself, a unity that has no parts. The beech tree puts on a crown; its leaves tell what has occurred beneath it. The spruce has no crown, no history, is a riddle to itself--she was like that. She herself was hidden in herself; she herself rose up out of herself; there was a recumbent pride in her like the spruce's bold escape--although it is riveted to the earth.
209
Soren Kierkegaard in "The Seducer's Diary" in Either/Or
Love as Many as Possible
To love one girl is too little; to love all is superficiality; to know oneself and to love as many as possible, to let one's soul conceal all powers of love inside itself so that each receives its special nourishment while the consciousness nevertheless embraces the whole--that is enjoyment, that is living.
210
Soren Kierkegaard in "The Seducer's Diary" in Either/Or
In the Moment
She is being transformed within herself. The moment craves stillness; therefore no reflection is to disturb it, no noise of passion is to disrupt it. It is as if I were not present, and yet it is my very presence that is the condition for this contemplative wonder of hers. My being is in harmony with hers. In a state such as this, a girl is adored and worshiped, just as some deities are, by silence.
211
Soren Kierkegaard in "The Seducer's Diary" in Either/Or
Dancing Alone
My relationship to her is like a dance that is supposed to be danced by two people but is danced by only one. That is, I am the other dancer, but invisible. She moves as in a dream, and yet she is dancing with another, and I am that other one who, insofar as I am visibly present, is invisible, and insofar as I am invisible, visible. The movements require another.
212
Soren Kierkegaard in "The Seducer's Diary" in Either/Or
The Artist
I am shaping for myself a heart like unto hers. An artist paints his beloved; that is now his joy; a sculptor shapes her.
213
Soren Kierkegaard in "The Seducer's Diary" in Either/Or
3.4.2 About Me
I am in almost 30 and have been studying most major belief systems of the world minus earth religions or occult for 9 years now. I have been awarded a doctorate, for my studies, and have developed college level curriculum for a number of topics in theology and philosophy which are now contained in my series of books. I have developed four different websites, showcasing my studies and writing and more recently I have developed visual representations of key ideas.
I believe that the systematic thought, which leads to specialization, from the philosophy of Aristotle, as interpreted by Maimonides, the materialism, that was started by Descartes, and the atheism, that comes from Rousseau are the reason for the exponentially increased suffering of people, over the past 500 years. These ideas are often collectively referred to as the Enlightenment or Social Science. The establishment has always existed, from earliest times and will exist until the end of times, and has operated according to the philosophy of Machiavelli or dictatorship. But, as the establishment used the power of Science to control people, they exponentially increased the suffering of the world, for the next 500 years. The Biblical response is to subvert the ways of the establishment in creative and non-political ways, but still follow its laws. Giving things away for free is a good start.
There are some general skills that I have picked up, from my extensive study of both religion/philosophy and computers. These are two fields, where most people have some very strong opinions, and even amongst people who are required to know about it for their job, know so little about. I have developed the ability, background knowledge, and experience to determine whether or not the person knows what they are talking about, whether or not the information is accurate, what bias the person is showing, what things are not known very well by anyone, things that you can't get reliable information about. And I can draw information, from many sources, and put together the information in a concise, accurate, easy to understand, and teachable form.
I am a disabled veteran and was diagnosed with Paranoid Schizophrenia almost 8 years ago. I live on my own completely now. I have had only one paranoid episode and have only been in a psychiatric ward of a private hospital. This was when I was diagnosed and I have been on my medicine regularly and have not been in the hospital since then.
I am now working on getting into better shape. I was always thin before I started on my first anti-psychotic, Risperidol. I gained 80 lbs. in 4 months and that is typical for this medicine. Risperidol numbs the nerves in your stomach, so no matter how much you eat, you never feel full. Anyway, I gained more weight, when I lived in a group home, as our food was very starchy. Since then, I have lost 50 pounds, just by changing what types of food I ate and eating less quantity. I am now going to use my treadmill until I can run again. I ran from middle school, all the way through the military, where I ran a half marathon, but I haven't been able to run since I gained the weight. I am also going to be building up my life force with Qi Gong once I get in better shape.
3.4.3 Personal Situation
After All These Years
The fight is still in me
And I still remember
Dreams of success
Adventure and excitement
What is easy to forget
Is the training
The pain and the struggle
To build strength of mind and body
I still focus on the result
But the process is equally important
A soldier struggles in each task
Of his necessary skills
The most important ones
Are the least glamorous
The hardest ones
He forgets easiest
The ones he never did
Are recalled most often
I can imagine parachuting
Over hostile territory
But the voice of the drill sergeant
Continues to fade over time
My protective mask
Is not my greatest defense
Now I rely on freedom of religion
And the uselessness of my work
I am still a soldier
But my pictures are my rifle
And my words are my bayonet
I am determined to build my body
To the level of my mind
But I now know
That it is equally hard
As the piles of books
I struggled to understand
There will be years of work
And I will fail for most of it
But one day
Everything will come together
And I will be stronger
To face my greatest enemy
My paranoid mind
And deluded consciousness
Daydream
Nothing but the hum of the fan
And the beads of sweet on my back
I lean back on my love seat
Only getting up to drink
My stuffed toys look bored
And sit patiently near by
The heat is oppressive
But the silence is not
I ponder picking up my book
Where I last left off
But it is too late
To start another chapter
There is too much on my mind
To concentrate outside myself
As I slide uncomfortably
Outside the path of the wind
It is in the ordinary
That great ideas arise
In our quiet times
We plan great changes
It is in the midst of routine
That the words flow rapidly
The sequence of the paragraphs
Are arranged in a hurry
It is in the frustrations and annoyances
That fruitful insights come
And tonight my mind rests
Without deadlines or aspirations
Nothing to break my train of thought
Nothing to occupy my mind
No dreams of heroism
Or performance anxiety
I let my eyelids open and close
All I see is a clear night devoid of clouds
If I concentrate too hard
The stars begin to move
I start to hear sounds
From unidentified objects
My body is sore
But my mind is sharp
Thoughts flow in the wind
And the heat keeps me awake
3.4.4 Local Community
Mixed Feelings
I love the culture that the University of Oregon brings to Eugene, but I am frustrated by their lack of support for diversity.
I must first explain what I mean by diversity. Diversity does not mean a certain number of women, it does not mean a certain number of people of color, and it does not mean a certain number of international students. The reason why I don't consider this to be diversity is because we continue to hear that people, who are of a different skin color, are no different than anyone else and that just because someone is a woman that doesn't make her any different than a man. So if they are the same, how can they be called diverse?
People, who have different sexual preferences, may make the University more diverse. I still don't see how they are any different than anyone else, based solely on having a different sexual preference. I don't see why this makes such a difference in opinions, about anything taught in school. To assume that someone is more liberal or of a particular religion, because they are gay or lesbian, doesn't make any sense and furthermore it is being prejudice to think so.
The real differences, that affect how people live, are income level, disability, subculture they identify with, belief system, and political views. I know that the University actively discourages students of certain income levels, disabilities, and belief systems, by policies that they could easily change.
The University of Oregon charges much more per class, for one class, than they do for a full time course load. This discourages people of a moderate to low income level from attending, as it is common to work while going to school, if you can't get enough financial aid, to cover your courses, which is common.
The University of Oregon goes to great links, to make sure classes are wheelchair accessible, and to make material available to blind students, but I was refused help for my disability, that the local community college volunteered to help with, before I even asked. We wanted either extra time for testing, oral testing, or a paper in place of testing, as I have no trouble learning the material but just need to be under less stress. Well, the University said that it was the choice of the professor as to whether they wanted to comply with the Americans with Disabilities Act, which applies to the mentally ill too.
The University of Oregon has a tremendous amount of courses, including a whole year of required courses, on western philosophy, but only has one course on eastern philosophy and they claim that they excel in Asian studies. I know that there is a religion major, that includes major eastern philosophies and religion, but why do the eastern philosophies get lumped in with all the major world religions and not get their own courses. I can understand, if they wanted to merge the philosophies and religions courses under belief systems, but why do the eastern philosophies get the short end of the stick?
The University of Oregon, for all its lack of support for diversity, does bring a tremendous amount of positive influence into the Eugene community.
You can see the differences between our sister city Springfield, which borders Eugene, on the east side. Driving or taking the bus down Springfield's main street, you can get an idea of what it has to offer. Almost every business deals with fixing cars. If their weren't cars, Springfield would be even more depressed. There are some nice parts to Springfield, like in its northern Gateway end and eastern Thurston end, which I grew up in. But the majority of the middle part of the city is very depressed. A big chunk of the city is the property of Weyerhauser, a multi-billion dollar timber company, whose paper mill can be smelled even in Thurston, when the wind blows that way. This is not to knock Springfield, as they have very different values, but it shows that the University of Oregon brings something different and good to the community.
So how is Eugene different? Eugene had a number of very different parts. One of the uniting factors is the number of small businesses. That is something common to most of Oregon. But we have some really unique businesses, like the Smith Family Bookstore, where people can get used books that are scholarly, which is right next to the University of Oregon and would not exist without it. We also have a number of theatre companies in Eugene, all throughout the eastern and downtown areas. We also have a number of art galleries downtown and we have Maude Kerns art center, which has classes on and exhibits many styles of art. We also have a huge hospital, which is faith friendly, Sacred Heart, and a community college, LCC. We have two Christian colleges, one a Bible college, Eugene Bible College, and the other a liberal arts college, Northwest Christian College, whose students can take courses at the U of O, which they can get credit for at the Christian college. We also have a huge stadium, for football and we have the county fairgrounds in town. We have a lot of unique celebrations in the summer, including the Country Fair and the Eugene celebration. We also have a local minor league of baseball, called the Eugene Emeralds. We have several venues, exclusively for concerts, including the WOW Hall and the former MacDonald theatre. We also have an independent films movie theatre, called the Bijou. These are just a few of the things the University of Oregon brings to town; each of these bringing many wonderful moments of joy and community to the Eugene area.
My Experiences with the Mental Health Establishment
June 6th, 2006
Today was not a good day. I was the victim of an abusive mental health worker. I have experienced the same thing, with many other people, who work with the mentally ill. They assume that they are always right and the consumer is always wrong. I continue to have to hold my tong and not say how I feel out of fear of retaliation, but they say whatever they feel like, regardless of my feelings and no ones stands up for me. The workers bring up very divisive topics, like politics and religion, and usually say some very negative things about Christianity. Then, when I try to respond, they say I can't talk about religion or politics. Basically, they are saying only their opinion counts. What I believe is not important, because I was born different than them. I was even told be one of the managers that I know more about mental illness than they do.
"What is Buddhism all about? " Aside: I only have time for a one sentence answer, but I won't communicate that to you
"Well, first of all, Buddhism is a form of atheism and is nihilistic. In Buddhism all deities are illusions and..." Aside: Why are they giving me a blank stare? They must not comprehend, but are unwilling to ask the needed question.
"I need help with my VCR; you are good with computers" Aside: I don't understand him but I don't want to look stupid, so I am just going to cut him off, in mid-sentence.
"Actually I don't know much about VCRs. What is your problem? "
"I can't get the TV back on."
"Just hit the input button or tv/video button several times, until you see the TV show."
"I don't know how to do that." Aside: I am not really listening to you because I don't want to learn how to do anything new. I would rather depend on other people, to fix my problems for me.
"I can hit the button for you then, but watch so you can do it next time." Aside: I just explained it to you. I guess you weren't even listening.
"I am so busy with work that I need you to do that for me, but I won't be around." Aside: I have no intention of doing that. That would be learning and that scares me.
"Ok." Aside: I wonder what she does at work. All I see her do is talk to the her coworkers and play games on the computer
I am no longer going to answer any questions about philosophy to anyone who hasn't first read through Philosophy Core curriculum and answered the questions at the end. Then after looking at the answers, I can tell if they are serious about studying philosophy. Then I will have them read books from the Recommended Reading List and I will answer questions about the books, only after they have read them. The Philosophy Core is based on my reading from 165 mostly classical philosophical texts and my conversations with people of various levels of education over a period of 7 years. I have finally simplified and explained it to the point, that if a person cannot understand it, they are most likely not making the effort, second most likely, they need to learn how to read better, or else they don't have the ability (the third possibility is very rare).
3.4.5 International Community
Non Exclusive Patriotism
I voluntarily served my country and am permanently disabled because of my service. This is why I am receiving funds from the Veterans Administration. I am a disabled veteran. I served my country, because it is a beautiful country and it is my country.
Many people see America as being on offshoot of England and based on the Enlightenment and that our closest allies are England and France. They see American history and culture as that of rich white men, as taught in history books and the mass media, that is accepted by the mainstream of opinion leaders. The mass media, called popular culture, is all over the world and is developed by a couple of rich white men, who don't even pay taxes in the United States. These multinational corporations have nothing to do with America.
I see America as reflected, by the people who live here, currently and I see America as an immigrant nation, except for the Native Americans. The only thing that is exclusively American is Native American culture. When I study about the culture of historic and ancient Asia, this is as American as studying about the the American Revolution, the American Civil War, or World War II. I think that people, who got into America legally, from any other nation and follow the laws are just as much American as people who came over on the Mayflower who follow the laws. Not just those who sell out their culture for popular culture, but keeping their customs, from the countries they came from are just as American.
The really unique thing about America as I have, come to realize, after my service in the military is that we have a goal of toleration for people of different backgrounds and especially of other religions. That is one of the major things I seek to further, in my writings and artwork. This is often referred to as multiculturalism. I don't see why we need to put up artificial boundaries between us and other countries around the world. We can be seen as doing the right thing, as well as they can be, even if we order our society in different ways, or that they may appear farther ahead than us in some areas doesn't make us less of a nation. We don't need to think of ourselves, as the best nation on earth. We are one, among a number of great nations, and we don't need to be culturally exclusive to prove it.
How I support Free Software
Most people use a certain amount of software that is free. Much of that software is free, not only in cost, but is done by a community or network of developers, so that the software produced is not controlled by any one organization or company. The value lies not primarily in the cost savings, but in the inherent use of open standards and open file formats, that facilitate the exchange of ideas, especially in the future. As an artist, writer, and philosopher, I value that my ideas, writings, and images will be available in digital form, far into the future, because I publish my work in open standardized file formats and this free software helps drive their adoption.
I have so far supported free software by
making sure my web site can be viewed with free software
1. Firefox, Camino, Seamonkey
2. Safari
3. Konqueror
4. Kghostview
5. Evince
providing links on my website to free software
using free software to create my web site as much as possible
1. LaTeX
2. Open Lazslo
3. Gimp/GimpShop/Seashore
4. Sword Project - GnomeSword, Bibletime, or MacSword
5. gFTP or Cyberduck
publishing articles
1. about the importance of free software
2. on how to use free software
giving away graphics under generous licenses
1. greeting cards
2. wallpapers
3. slideshows
4. textures
5. vector patterns
6. fonts
licensing my web site with a generous creative commons license
making monetary donations to the free software movement
1. Firefox and Thunderbird - 50 dollars - web browser and email client
2. Gimp - 50 dollars - multi purpose picture and photo editing
3. Inkscape - 100 dollars - vector drawing program
4. Creative Commons - 50 dollars - develops licenses for sharing content that you own the copyright on
5. Project Gutenberg - 50 dollars - publishes books that have lost their copyright and distributes them freely on the Internet
For the common person, I still get blank stares, even from educated people, when I try to describe open source and its importance to an artist, writer, and philosopher. They understand the philosophy better than they do the software. They are still locked into an 80s mentality, where you have IBM compatibles and Macs, which are are from 2 separate universes and you either are all locked into one, or all locked into the other and you can't ever network them together or share files. They think they need the program that you created the document with and they only consider something finished, when it is printed out. They are still impressed by being able to change the desktop wallpaper, use attachments, and forward urban legends. It will be at least 20 years, before the average person understands open source, if it ever happens. Basically, we need to wait for my parents generation, to move into retirement homes.
3.4.6 Religious Community
Myths of the Church
The most obvious parallel for the Pharisees in modern times is the Church establishment
For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.
214
Matthew 5:20
Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him.
215
Matthew 12:14
Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
216
Matthew 16:6
And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
217
Matthew 21:45
Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk.
218
Matthew 22:15
But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.
219
Matthew 23:13-15
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?
220
Matthew 23:23-33
Having Christ like Humility means We are Always at Level 1
Jesus did not consider Himself equal to God, although He was and is God Himself
Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
221
Philippians 2:4-11
Paul talks about the Church's immaturity
And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able. For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?
222
1 Corinthians 3:1-3
Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
223
Hebrews 5:11-14
Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.
224
1 Peter 2:1-3
The symbol in Revelations for the Church is a baby
And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars: And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born. And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days. And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
225
Revelations 12
We all sin, and if we say we do not, then we lie.
If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
226
1 John 1:8-9
Philosophy of Life and Death
Many Christians see salvation as an end and not just a beginning. They absolve themselves of doing any help in the world, because they see the world as corrupt and take the easy answer of letting the world fall apart. They look knowingly at each other and think they are so much better, because they are saved.
This is based on the theology of saved by faith alone, but it is not consistent, even within its own system. If God saved us, because we repent of our sins, then why do we think we are better than others? We are all equally bad and God's criteria for reaching out to us is just that we humble ourselves before God and consider ourselves equal to unbelievers. If we can't even do that, how can we consider ourselves to be born again or followers of Christ?
If Christ, who is God Himself, did not even consider Himself equal to God and submitted Himself to the authority of men, then where do we get off thinking that we are better than unbelievers. Often, theologians compare Christ's descent to being human as equivalent to us descending to being a bug, but this is a gross exaggeration of our worth and gross simplification of God's glory above man. Christ being born as a human is more equivalent to use giving up our existence permanently.
God is not limited by any thing and He is so far above us that we amount to a grand total of zero in comparison to God. It is a miracle that any of us is actually saved and the effort is almost entirely on God's side. It is not that our submission to God means anything, but just a rightful understanding of our place in the universe; it is the grace of God that does the work.
It is important that we make a choice, to submit ourselves before God, but this is just the beginning of the path. Just because we can't get beyond grace, salvation, and faith, does not mean that we do not make the effort to grow. Just because the world is going to end soon is no reason to let everybody suffer, without attempting any way, to help reduce the suffering.
The majority of the Bible tells about how we should live our lives, while on earth. If we really want mass conversions to the Christianity of the Bible, we are going to have to show unbelievers that we truly value life.
For a person to choose a philosophy of death and to totally give up on improving the world is a defeatist mentality. How can we expect to have victory in Christ if it doesn't start by reaching out to our own communities in Christ reflected love?
3.5 Topics in Theology
3.5.1 Number 8
The following article, explains how personal salvation and morality are the basis, for genuine humility and compassion.
Problem
As long as I act freely I am good and do nothing but good, but as long as I feel the yoke of necessity or human society I become rebellious, or rather recalcitrant, and then I am of no account.
227
Jean Jaques Rousseau in "6th Walk" of Reveries of the Solitary Walker
Solution
But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
228
Mark 10:14:15
It is true that our modern society and civilization, in general, intensifies people's bad behavior, as they are more interconnected. We are also more aware of what others do, as people live closer together, either by technology or location. When people work together, in groups, the leaders get addicted to the power and lose the moral fiber, that supposedly brought them into the position, in the first place.
Many theologians will tell you that if you live in isolation, it is very hard to break God's law, as most of the commandments involve other people. But all the commandments are based on loving God and serving no other gods and that one you can break, by yourself.
But people commit sins individually. Even if they are leaders or do so in groups, each person is responsible for their actions. And the Bible tells us that we all have an inclination to do wrong and have not met God's perfect moral standard. Freedom is spiritual, according to the Bible, and is realized, in becoming part of God's family, by being sorry for our sins and humbling ourselves, before God. Our greatest enemy is not our leaders, but the inevitable outcome of our own free choice.
When it comes to how we act in groups, not everyone who is a part of that social contract is in agreement with everything a leader does. We may find that among our peers we agree, but are divided by our leaders misinformation. There is not the same responsibility, when we are only indirectly responsible and made the best compromise, as we understood, at the time.
Our system of government is flawed, no matter what system we live under, but we can be free spiritually, despite being deluded, in a corporate sense. God meant for us to live together, despite the problems and our leaders will face an account, for what they have done, sometimes in their very own courts, but all of them eventually will be subject to God's judgment.
God doesn't call us to be perfect, but, rather to be humble before Him and equal to all other people, and to be compassionate to others. Compassion is an evidence of faith, but humility is the basis. God wants us to grow up and act with love for others, but in His wisdom, not the world's, but before we can truly care for others, we must first be as genuine in our self reflection as children and look to God as our Father.
3.5.2 Thus Readeth and Interpeteth Ben from the Bible
229
The Christian Response to Nietzche
Introduction
Have you always thought that, because Nietzche was a well known atheist, that everything he said is against the Bible and not worth reading for Christians? That is totally not true. Here is a sampling, of some of his statements from, Thus Spake Zarathustra and the biblical response.
Complete Agreements
He that writeth in blood and proverbs doth not want to be read, but learnt by heart.
230
"Reading and Writing" in Thus Spake Zarathustra by Friedrich Nietzsche
Jesus made the ultimate statement in blood with His death on the cross and His resurrection from the dead and He definitely wanted us to learn the Scriptures, so that they were a part of us and not just words on a page.
This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them
231
Hebrews 10:16
But the state lieth in all languages of good and evil; and whatever it saith it lieth; and whatever it hath it hath stolen. False is everything in it; with stolen teeth it biteth, the biting one. False are even its bowels.
232
"The New Idol" in Thus Spake Zarathustra by Friedrich Nietzsche
For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
233
1 Timothy 6:10
You I advise not to work, but to fight. You I advise not to peace, but to victory. Let your work be a fight, let your peace be a victory!
234
"War and Warriors" in Thus Spake Zarathustra by Friedrich Nietzsche
Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to fight the armies of the aliens.
235
Hebrews 11:34
Partial Agreements
Everywhere resoundeth the voices of those who preach death; and the earth is full of those to whom death hath to be preached.
236
"The Preachers of Death" in Thus Spake Zarathustra by Friedrich Nietzsche
And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
237
Romans 8:10-11
Backward they always gaze toward dark ages: then, indeed, were delusion and faith something different. Raving of the reason was likeness to God, and doubt was sin.
238
"Backworldsmen" in Thus Spake Zarathustra by Friedrich Nietzsche
If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.
239
James 1:5
For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding
240
Colossians 1:9
The Self saith unto the ego: "Feel pain! " And thereupon it suffereth, and thinketh how it may put an end thereto, and for that very purpose it is meant to think.
241
"The Despisers of the Body" in Thus Spake Zarathustra by Friedrich Nietzsche
Does it matter what the cause of pain is? Does it hurt less, if I understand why? There definitely is a mind-body connection, as that is what all of Chinese medicine is based on, and has worked for thousands of years. I would just add, that there is a spiritual component or relationship to the body, and pain can be spiritual, as well as physical. God can heal people who are physically or spiritually sick.
Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord
242
James 5:14
Complete Disagreements
Thus speak and stammer: "That is my good, that do I love, thus doth it please me entirely, thus only do I desire the good. Not as the law of a God do I desire it, not as a human law or a human need do I desire it; it is not to be a guide post for me to super-earths and paradises."
243
"Joys and Passions" in Thus Spake Zarathustra by Friedrich Nietzsche
For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves: Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another
244
Romans 2:14-15
My brother, are war and battle evil? Necessary, however, is the evil; necessary are the envy and the distrust and the backbiting among the virtues.
245
"Joys and Passions" in Thus Spake Zarathustra by Friedrich Nietzsche
From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts.
246
James 4:1-3
3.5.3 It is Blowing Everywhere
The Bible compared to other works
Karl Barth says
What distinguishes the witness of the prophets and the apostles...After all, they were men as fallible as we are...their morality cannot be binding for us...In many things they said...they contradicted each other...With few exceptions they were not remarkable theologians. God's word is never available to anyone. Gods word is God's Spirit, who blows where He will.
247
Karl Barth in "The Authority and the Significance of the Bible"
Ben Huot says
While I believe that much can be learned from other cultures, in their natural disciplines: philosophy, history, literature, art, music, and theater, the Bible stands as a universal truth and is relevant to all cultures.
The Bible stands up to Scientific analysis and our understanding of the universe. The delicate balance of every condition necessary for life and the complexity of biological structures and chemistry point to a Creator. The Bible also refers to events that can be verified and stands up to historical analysis, better than any other records. Its message meets the psychological needs and yearnings of human being, better than any other printed work.
I can understand other philosophies and literature, because the Bible is a super system, that encompasses all other forms of thought. The poetry of Psalms ministers to our emotional ups and downs better than any psychoanalysis. The best explanation of history is contained in the Prophets of the Old Testament.
The nihilism of Buddha and Nietzche are contained in Ecclesiastes. The ethics of Taoism are more eloquently stated in the Gospels. Existential freedom is best represented in the letters of Paul. Christ's death and resurrection and His gift of eternal life are the best answers to suffering.
While I am very critical of the way the church compromises to society's values, there are no grounds for honest criticism of the Bible. The values of the Bible hold man to the highest standards and are yet the simplest and most basic requirements, for interacting with others. God provided a very simple way to salvation, that is not beyond the abilities of the most intelligent scholar or the most simple minded laborer. The Bible is definitely a criticism of the powers that be and our precious Social Sciences, but that means that God really cares. I, as well as God, hold Christians to a higher standard than I do the world, because they know the truth.
While it may take a tremendous effort on our part to unlearn how our society interprets the Bible and get into a fresh way of thinking, reading the Bible honestly in its entirety and praying to God to understand it is all that is necessary. I got all my views from the Bible, before I read philosophy, and there is nothing that is said in other books that is necessary to understand, either the way to live or the way to salvation. I read them to understand other ways of thinking, because I have a love of culture. The works I have based my philosophy on are to counter the atheism taught in schools and bring God's message to non-believers, in ways they can understand, but the fundamental ideas are just restatements of Scripture.
3.5.4 The Brotherhood of Man
248
A Conversation with Rousseau
Many think that Jesus Christ's message can be summed up, by loving your fellow man, or "Do unto others as you would have them do unto you."
The fact is that how the Bible defines love, in 1 Corinthians 13, nobody lives up to it, as stated by Paul in Romans 3:10-11 that:
As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one
Paul is quoting from Isaiah. The Bible directly says that we do not measure up to God's holiness. What is considered good, in the eyes of man, is such a low standard that, even in the eyes of the worst criminal, we could not be called good. People, not that long ago, thought it was ok to have slaves and considered women property; people even now think it is ok to experiment on animals and kill unborn babies.
It is true, God created a world in which sin is possible, by giving us a free choice and by creating us as individuals. But not only do we make mistakes, but we actually go out of our way to hurt others and don't seem to care when we destroy the earth's resources for ten thousand years in the future. We are producing radioactive waste, and using up our oil reserves. Buying an SUV is not amoral, when we have young men dying overseas, to defend our over consumption. Consuming vast quantities of beef gives us heart disease, which is often fatal and is not a fair use of resources, when other people are growing hungry or don't receive adequate medical care.
Most fundamentally, Christ's message was in His birth, death, and resurrection, giving us a perfect example of humility and compassion. When we say we have done nothing wrong, we are not being honest or genuine. More importantly, we are not being respectful of Jesus' sacrifice or the honor due God the Father. In doing so, we also think we are better than our fellow citizens and don't really believe in equality. Not only was God coming to earth as Jesus the ultimate act of humility, but He carried out the greatest act of compassion by dying on the cross for our sins, descending into Hell, and raised back to glory and Heaven, defeating death and the Devil. All God asks for us is to accept the obvious fact that we do wrong and ask for His forgiveness, and believe that Jesus rose from the dead (the historical event with the most factual proof and the only rational conclusion to be drawn from how Christ's body was missing out of the tomb).
3.5.5 First Impressions of Hinduism
A Comparative Analysis of Indian and Middle Eastern Spiritual Traditions
The leaf or flower or fruit or water that he offers in devotion, I take from the man of self-restraint in response to his devotion.
249
Gita 9:26
Buddhism
Most people are more familiar with Buddhism than with Hinduism, so I will start my comparison there. Buddhism is a form of philosophy that is nihilistic, atheistic, and materialistic. It is an elaborate system of ethics and its ultimate aim is the annihilation of all desire, to the point of having no individual identity. This is because Buddhism is based on the idea that existence in any form always leads to nothing but suffering. Buddhist ethics call for isolation and non-involvement in society. To escape the cycle of rebirths, you have to accumulate no karma, not even good karma, so you are not supposed to get involved, even when others suffer. Although you rely solely on yourself for enlightenment, as the Buddha is in your mind, even the self has no permanent existence and ultimately is just an illusion.
Hinduism
Hinduism is a belief in a God which exists in everything - every sentient being and even in all matter. Enlightenment is obtained mainly by meditation and self-discipline. There are also many others paths, like chanting certain words. If you break from the cycle of death and rebirth, you join with the true Self, which is the ultimate reality. Then you have no personal identity, or rather have found your true identity, which is one with the ultimate reality. Hinduism believes this world was created by the ultimate reality, the true Self, which is eternal.
Buddhism and Hinduism
One major difference between Hinduism and Buddhism is that Hindus believe in God. They actually believe in One God/Reality, but followers worship different aspects of God, depending on how they see Him: Creator, Destroyer, and Preserver. Like Buddhism and most other religions, except for Judaism, Islam and Christianity, Hindus believe in reincarnation. Like Buddhism, there is no set canon like in Judaism, Islam, and Christianity.
Hinduism and Middle Eastern religions
Like Christianity, Hinduism has branched out and has materialistic and orthodox schools. Buddhism and Jainism are the main materialistic/atheistic schools. Sikhism is a combination of Islam and Hinduism based on the bhakti (devotional/mystical tradition) and a modern school of Hinduism is the Hare Krishnas. Christianity believes God has three major functions, but none of these functions includes any type of sexuality or violence, unlike the Hindu deities Vishnu and Shiva. While you can worship different aspects of God in Hinduism, God the Father is the only one who is to be worshiped in Christianity. Also, in Christianity, Islam, and Judaism God is separate from his creation, while in Hinduism everything has the same underlying reality.
Similarities to Christianity
So we are said to be what our desire is. As our desire is, so is our will. As our will is, so are our acts. As we act, so we become.
250 251
Brihadaranyaka Upanishad
the concept of sin explained in the Hindu scriptures, known there as karma, but it sounds a lot like sin, doesn't it?
When he is seen within us and without, he sets right all doubts and dispels the pain of wrong actions committed in the past.
252 253
Mundaka Upanishad
the concept of forgiveness explained in the Hindu scriptures, referred to as the truth of the true Self
Bhagavad Gita
The Bhagavad Gita is the principle philosophical work of Hinduism. It is part of the longest epic poem ever written and is the finale of the poem. Krishna is counseling a soldier, who does not want to fight. First, it says that all things are equal and then it contradicts itself by describing different personality types and tells people they have to do different things to be saved, depending on their situation. The problem with having people do different things to be saved implies that some people are better than other people. The ethics of Nietzche have a similar problem. This leads to the caste system in India and NAZI Germany. The Bible teaches that everyone is equal before God and anyone can be saved no matter what they have done, if they believe that Jesus is God and repent of their sins.
Chapter 4
North and South
by Ben Huot
4.1 First Things
4.1.1 Logo
I should explain what the logo is meant to be representing. The guy is a pen, which is me, which comes from my first poem in Philosophy Core, called Creative Process, where I refer to myself as doing Tai Chi, with my pen being my body. The idea is based on "the pen is mightier than the sword" so I created "the Bible is mightier than the pen".
The Bible is shooting out flames because in Ephesians it talks about spiritual warfare and the Bible is the only armament that is offensive. (It means offensive instead of defensive. These are common terms used in combat. The sword is the only spiritual weapon. All the other armaments expressed in Ephesians are protective and defensive in nature like a shield, a helmet, a breastplate, etc.) The flames are meant as in James when it talks about being purified by fire or struggles with temptation in our lives. Isaiah also was purified by a live coal to his lips by a Seraphim. So the usage of fire is not evil or anything violent. Think of it as purifying.
I would ideally like it to show the sword turned inward to his chest, symbolizing like in many fantasy books that when they defeat the great evil force in the world, they are left with the greatest task, which is to defeat the evil within. The Bible is said to be a 2 sided sword, with the ability to cut between bone and marrow, and show the truth. Christ's tongue is said to be a 2 edged sword in Revelations, to defeat the Devil with. The reason I didn't show this is it looks like he is committing suicide.
The spiritual warfare is not against people, ideas, or even spirits. It is about fighting for the purity of our own minds. It is an internal thing. Like the Native American proverb "my greatest enemy is myself." This purity is in regard to our own sins and does not refer to purity in any other sense. But this is a process, not an outcome, as it is not possible for us to live without sin.
This warfare is only spiritual in the sense that it is not militant, social, economic, or political. This is for my own moral and ethical development and consists of practical qualities I try, with Christ's help, to cultivate like humility, compassion, kindness, and seriousness and do not correspond to anything supernatural.
4.1.2 Other Books
My text books and picture books contain most of my work over the past 10 years. These include my reading of some 235 books containing the philosophical and religious thinking of the worldOs cultures for several thousand years and the application of the main themes of some of the major Old Testament Prophets and major works of the New Testament.
The main point of this work is to get people to stopping living their lives with their minds, but instead follow their hearts. I bring a radically different combination of viewpoints that you have not heard of before. I am not asking people to follow what I have written, but rather let the words stir up some sort of emotional response in your heart.
I challenge my readers to come up with their own unique ideas and that can lead the world in a new direction. We need a much broader diversity of ideas in our culture to deal with the problems we are facing in America and throughout the rest of the world.
4.1.3 For More Information
For more books and information, visit me on the web at http://benjamin-newton.com/
Feel free to send me e-mail regarding the books and website at mailto:ben@benjamin-newton.com I even enjoy constructive criticism
4.1.4 Cover Graphic
4.1.5 License
This entire PDF is licensed together under a Creative Commons Attribution-No Derivative Works 3.0 United States License as a whole, and nothing is to be separated, added on to, or modified in any manner.
Clarification on what no derivatives means:
No changes may be made in any way including but not limited to:
the material content and design must be copied as a whole (everything contained in this pdf file)
* with nothing added
* without anything taken away
must be kept in its original form with no additions or subtractions to
* file formats
* HTML and CSS code
* PDF files
* graphics and movies
* sounds, music, and spoken word
* interactivity and flash
* file and directory structure
* filenames and directory names
* links
* distribution method
4.2 Postmodernism for Christians
4.2.1 Essays
Introduction to Postmodernism
Many people of my parents generation and many Evangelical Christians are perplexed about Postmodernism.
First, they fight the term and ask, "how can something be after the modern? " as that is often used as a term for the present. Postmodernism is a continuation of Modernism, as well as a rejection against it (more about this second part later). The word Modernism in philosophy is often equated with the Enlightenment and the two branches of philosophy that arose out of it: Rationalism and Empiricism. And Rationalism is another philosophical term that means something different than the common usage. Not being a Rationalist is not being irrational, illogical, or nonsensical, but, rather it means the person doesn't belong to a specific school of philosophy, which may very well mean that the person is actually more logical.
The second common reaction is to ask, "then what does Postmodernism mean? " The simple answer is that it is a shift in world views, from one dominated by a belief in a common set of values, like: that democracy is best for everyone, the idea of perpetual linear progress in society, the idea of the supremacy of Western culture, and the idea that Science answers all our problems (this is the one it keeps) into one dominated by Skepticism and atheism, where there is no dominant world view, except doubting anything that sounds like an absolute.
It is common thinking amongst many Christians that this puts Christianity in a negative light and that this is bad, for the spread of the Gospel. This is because they were taught theology from an Enlightenment perspective. They think that having more people claim to be Christian and to be agnostic or sympathetic to Christianity without having any personal faith is a good thing. They think that having more money and higher numbers of church members puts Christianity in a better position.
But there is a Christian response to this, that goes back to what the Bible really says and which has been around for 150 years, but Christians are only just now seeing it in a neutral or slightly positive light. The Christian answer to Postmodernism is Existentialism. When a Christian stops fighting about proving God rationally and says that salvation is a mystery, while still advocating being born again, they shift from being the status quo 'rich white men' in power and become a minority that can attack the establishment, by attacking their weakness: Science.
The Bible is a direct opponent of Science, in addition to the occult. I am not talking about rejecting technology and becoming Amish, but, rather that we attack prejudices that are advocated by people who see Science, not as a creative process, but as a world view. It is not about questioning the existence of the material world all together, but it is about fighting the things that Postmodernism acknowledges as absolutes, while at the same time supposedly rejecting absolutes. There is a commonly accepted idea in Postmodernism and this is about the supremacy of Science, to be our savior, in place of Christ.
This is what the 'rich white men' are really about: they believe that Scientific proof means that something is absolutely true, but Biblical ideas only might be true. This has reached deep into the Church and it comes from Christians not understanding what Science is about. This is the establishment's goal and it is the way of the world, not of God. Christians need to confront and expose the lies that are perpetuated as fact, through the Scientific establishment, be it: corporations, the media, the school system, or the Church itself.
The final step is to embrace the positive aspects of Postmodernism, that agree with Christianity, including: multiculturalism and diversity, seeing life as cyclical, and supporting the individuality and complexity of people, Christian or not.
The Theoretical and Everyday Life
In the first 30 years of the 20th century (1900-1930), discoveries made by leading physicists, challenged the old order of thought. Where we first saw the world in only three dimensions and fundamental particles as simple, solid objects, we now found that the absolutes, rules, and language that we were educated in did not hold true in many situations which we found ourselves.
Most people who believe in Science as a world view do not really understand the Scientific process. Science was never meant to be a world view, but was a creative process that would evolve its beliefs over time and continually change the foundations of its theories, as more evidence came in. Science does not have any definite assumptions, that which it does hold true is under a constant evolution, and science can not say anything about God one way or the other, but scientists are just as bigoted as anyone else. Scientists are experts about the scientific process and established theories, but they are not experts on ethics or spirituality.
And we don't figure in the circumstances under which scientists work: scientists are usually employed by research institutions and get funding from the defense department and big business. They are taught to reject theories that are not approved, not only by independent verification, but also by the culture of assumptions that the Scientific community perpetuates. Announce to the world that you are a Creation Scientist and see how many publishers will publish your books, feature your work in established Scientific journals, or what research institutions will hire you.
Modern physics challenges everything we were taught in school. We are taught that the more we know, the more our questions will be answered, the more we will understand the world, and the easier things will get for us in life. But 20th century physics has proved just the opposite for us. And it is true as much in our everyday lives as it is in theoretical physics.
In the Postmodern world, nothing holds up as an absolute and their is no central or dominant world view. We have nothing to guide us, but our own intellects. For every view, there is a counter and the only thing that is believed as wrong is actually believing anything is absolutely true, or being committed to anything besides your job. We have no compass in this brave new world and the more we learn, the more we realize our limitations.
We understand that we live in a world carefully crafted for us and we are standing at the edge of a cliff, trying to balance between chaos and totalitarianism. We cannot be free to the point of having no beliefs and no direction morally and expect to keep our affluent existence. We have to realize that building prestige and building wealth is not the answer to our problems.
There are two worlds in violent opposition to each other. We have the first world where we are dying from being so well fed and are biggest problem is getting rid of all our waste, where we are technologically advanced but morally bankrupt. The other side of the world is rich in culture, history, and diversity. But it is at the stone age in technology and the greatest problem is where the next meal is coming from.
We have to learn from each other if we are to survive, because technology doesn't always win. And when someone else is defeated, we lose more of our soul.
Phenomenology and Existentialism
The Objective world, the world that exists for me, that always has and always will exist for me, the only world that can ever exist for me -this world, with all its Objects, I said, derives its whole sense and its existential status, which it has for me, from me myself, from me as the Transcendental Ego, the Ego who comes to the fore only with transcendental-phenomonological epoch.
254
Edmund Husserl in "First Meditation" in Cartesian Meditations.
A Christian Existentialist believes in an objective God and doubts their subjective self/ego. An Existential Atheist or Skeptic believes in their subjective self and doubts the objective world/reality/God.
Which all boils down to the question: does God control people or do people control God? This all depends on your unstated a priori or basic assumptions about life.
Husserl shares the same a priori with Descartes, which is "I think therefore I am." So in the Husserl/Descartes view, ego is the starting point, but Hussserl, instead of deducing God from self/human existence like Descartes did, doubts the objective world, based on the limitations of the ego to be certain of of his perceptions (this is his subjectivity).
This also involves the idea that human evolution of culture is always progressive with Reason (or people in control) being superior to Mysticism (with God in control). I am a Christian Existentialist and I believe that Mysticism is superior to Reason, because I believe having God in control works better. And medieval and modern world history definitely proves my point.
Phenomenology can be reconciled with Science in that the transcendental subject (yourself) and the scientist exploring objective reality both gather information from experience. The scientist interprets it through an intermediary of measurement and analysis based on deduction, while the ego experiences the object directly, but must later filter out the psychological.
The Phenomenological a priori is fixed, but the ones of Science continue to evolve. This is because Science is based on a causality, viewed through the history of experiments and theories and phenomenology is concerned with the eternal present. This brings the modern mystical experience, as opposed to Biblical mysticism, or the general idea of Non-Duality, into a direct relation with Science, in the study of the paranormal.
The Christian Existentialist on the other hand focuses on the paradoxical nature of the foolishness of God where the mystery of salvation is based not on supernatural power or intellectual reasoning but on the free will of the subject and the undeserved free gift of the objective reality, Christ.
So in Existentialism, from a Christian point of view, while not denying the factuality of the supernatural or Scientifically understood phenomena, does not base his world view on either. Christians should not worry about Scientific or supernatural power, because it is in fact God who is in control of history and who has already defeated the Greek's wisdom and the miraculous of the world.
Rules of an Ashram
Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more: Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee; Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless. But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith...
255
Philippians 3:4-9
First of all, I should start by saying, I have nothing against Gandhi, or any other civil rights/equal right activists. They probably were part of the inspiration for the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990, which I am sure I benefit from, being that I am mentally ill.
If it is humanly possible to live up to these rules and someone does that, to say I respect them deeply would be a great understatement. In an age of so much violence, I have to agree that peace is more powerful than the sword. Many of our wars are so childish, on both sides, most were just for material gain, and could never even be worth the cost of one life, even insect.
I don't serve any guru or religious leader no matter how famous. I get my rules straight from God as revealed in the Ten Commandments and interpreted by Jesus. This doesn't mean that I follow all the rules all of the time. The Ten Commandments are an impossible standard and that was understood by Paul and even Jesus himself.
The difference in the rules is very significant in detail, but not so much in spirit. Some of the rules, like no sex between husband and wife, are hard to believe, but there may be value in this for some people. And I definitely agree that as an American, putting some ground rules for how much we eat has great value for our physical health alone. Also the rules on poverty should do wonders for our dealing with clutter and stress.
But I see the way of Christianity to be less about outward rules of behavior and more about attitude and relationship with God. I think it is great for there to be ways in which we can come together, from different belief systems, and work together for social progress. But I don't see true religion as the problem. I see sin as our greatest problem.
Our greatest division, according to Paul, is within our own lives: the struggle between the flesh and the spirit. I believe that there are many paths to God and many paths our lives follow afterwards, but true religion starts with repentance and continues into sanctification. It is very little about what we do, although that is essential, but almost entirely what God is doing for us.
We should learn to be more disciplined, as we grow in Christ, and maybe even many of us in planned communities, but we do not have the strength to go it alone. We may be good enough to start revolutions and win Nobel Peace prizes to the betterment of all humanity, but the only way we will live forever is by God's grace, in the form of the death on the cross and resurrection of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ.
Diversity, Freedom, and Confidence
Like phenomenology and theoretical physics of the early half of the 20th century, the modern art of Picasso was visionary for his time. The variety of his interests in art and the diversity of his creations reflect a complex person. His bold break from tradition showed a confidence in his vision. Picasso and his work are the epitome of freedom of expression.
The twentieth century has brought in many concepts that are poorly understood, because they are strikingly different, than any ideas in the past, and they are so sudden, that there are few frames of reference for evaluating and relating to the revolutions in: art, science, philosophy, and politics.
Although few people understand Picasso and can describe his art in a way that gives him the credit for the changes he inspired, and his personal creativity, confidence, and unquenchable freedom of human spirit, we can see his art bringing about a fundamental shift in the range of forms in which artists are able to express themselves and be accepted by part of the population.
It is hard to understand abstract art and it is even harder to create good abstract art. This is partly because our imaginations are often confined to what we can see, hear, and touch. We do not dream big enough, to allow ourselves the freedom to capture ideas, that we have not been told by others.
Art is not what people think photography is. It is not a Science, and it is not intended to be a reproduction of images or an exact duplicate of what was seen. Art is a way of expressing emotions and if we want everything to be recognizable without thinking, we would probably prefer photography.
Art transcends the limits of a strictly empirical and rational approach to life, where we observe things in a way that can be measured, and hold to some predetermined beliefs about life that other people have come up with. Artists have to have the freedom, to imagine a world of possibilities, and their works are meant to elicit emotions, beyond just what the subject can be described in words.
Abstract art also allows more freedom of interpretation and encourages diversity in points of view. It is not as accurate as a worded description, but is not limited to narrow interpretation either. The whole creation is greater than the sum of its parts in art, which is much harder to so with words.
It is not an understanding of life that is academic, in its strictest sense. It is something that must be experienced. The feelings it brings about, in the observer, are more important, than a technical understanding of how it was made, or the exact intent of the artist.
In a world when we get into wars over words, try to explain phenomenon in purely mathematical formulas, and reduce morality down to legalese, we need something to get us to see the world with our heart, instead of pursuing understanding, with only our heads.
4.2.2 Complexity Poetry
Sources
My sources of inspiration
Are a web of relationships
Which cannot be numerated
In any kind of list
Books give me direction
And my experiences give me vocabulary
But the Holy Spirit
Is my muse
This is an oversimplification
Because I cannot track the source
Of each line of verse
Or how the topic came to be
All I know is how I feel
And what I want to communicate
The words come in a stream
Sometimes faster than I can type
But understanding my method
Would drive a person mad
Even understanding where I come from
Is quite a feat
What is important is the message
And hopefully nothing obscures the meaning
I take responsibility
For the errors
And God deserves credit
For the good points
Creativity
I reach but cannot grasp
I struggle but it never gets easy
The answers are numerous
But the question is singular
I simplify as much as possible
But some things are just complex
With a pen in one hand
And writing on my heart
My mind spins without ceasing
And my body shifts slightly
Where the light is bright
You cannot see
But even in the dark night
You can make out some things
You can know too much
And things can be too easy
Without struggle
There are no rewards
And without a path
There is no destination
I can change my mind
But I cannot change the world
Sometimes we think too big
And miss what is right in front of us
It is not that things are too complex
But that we expect them to be too easy
Big things can be divided into smaller things
And schedules can give meaning to lengths of time
We cannot expect to finish
What we have never started
We cannot expect to surpass
The skill of the ancients
We can invent something new
But to solve problems
We need to use our creativity
To keep under the radar
There is a way to change things
Without violence or patience
But we must think
In our own space
And not wait for others
To come on board
Organization
As numerous as
The needles of a Douglas fir
As irregular as
A guerrilla army
Each aspect is unique
And each discipline distinct
They come together
Like the organics in an ecosystem
Each plays their part
And each element is essential
A projects has its limits
A website can only be so big
There are not just theoretical boundaries
But practical ones as well
Complexity is easy to create
But difficult to manage
Simplicity is difficult to create
But easy to manage
Plan when you are small
And grow in a pattern
Focus is the key to being understandable
Consistency is the key to being clear
Write with discipline
Draw with intent
Organization is easy
When the components have similarities
Separation is easy
When the pieces are different
Management is intuitive
When you understand your field
Public speaking does not frighten people
When they know their audience
Creating and organizing
Must be done simultaneously
Creation must be done
With thought to the completed project
Organization must be done
With creativity in mind
4.2.3 Celebration Poetry: Asian Edition
Clear Snow
Wind swept clouds of white debris
Brilliant blue patches of Heaven
Ascension means letting go
While transcending our limits
I relax my desire for control
Because what I believe in is true
With a step onto the bus
I set foot in another world
Of the Ten Thousand Things on my mind
I can only remember one
The ox is no longer yoked to the cart
The bird's wingspan triples
There is a subtlety
That cannot be transmitted by words
There is a reason some things are not written
Sometimes writing is too direct
But the joy of self knowledge
Is comfort for the perpetual student
There is little more satisfying
Than being granted vision
Of possibilities and potential
That cannot be quantified
The answers lie behind the dot
At the end of a sentence
But their complexity is too great for a supercomputer
And has more strangeness than a super string
I walk a line perpendicular to my thoughts
And I dance along the circumference of my room
I do not wish to advance forward
But rather to side step along
The world seems too small to me
And too many things are already answered
But I cannot even fit one Bible verse
In my head with a fraction of its significance
I feel as though I have completed a long journey
But the adventure has just begun
I wish I could explain one second
Of the dream God has for us
The snow has gone and it has come again
But the sky is always blue behind the clouds
And when the air pollution has dissipated
The sunlight shines more brilliantly
Abundance
A pagoda of bright orange
And bunches of arched yellow
The blue heavenly lights glimmer
Off the dew on the produce
The fragrance of natural sugar
Arouses the senses
Within inches of each other
Green leafy vegetables
Bound and invisibly covered
A brilliant rainbow of fruit from the tropics
Diced and neatly stacked in trays
People wearing matching aprons
Tend to the harvested crop
People wander in to smell and pinch
And gently place the chosen ones in a colorless bag
Weighing the fruits value
In steel gages hanging from the ceiling
The people place the bags in a cart with wheels
Which the person pushes
And they are loaded into brown bags made of paper
Then they take off in their personal transportation vehicle
Upon arriving at the place of rest and family
A blinding white door is flung open
And the lights flash on in their full glory
The packaged crops are loaded into drawers
And the door is swung closed
Such care and time is taken
For something we will dispose of in a few days
Cherish the moments
When the fruits you like are in season and ripe
And do not let brown and blacks spots
Spread across the delicate harvest
For every plant under the sun
Their is a harvest
For every season
There is a fruit or vegetable
We rejoice in our abundance
One day of the year
But we live in abundance
Every day of the year
My Home
I sit down on my couch
After a very full day
The wind pressing the cold
Through my jacket
Many decisions and errands
The routine and the rare
With each step my legs
Feel the brunt of the winter air
Looking through long shelves
For unforeseen treasures
The house is saturated with heat
And the cushions are fluffy and supportive
My home is comfortable to live in
And this is a great luxury
My power went out for an hour
A tiny inconvenience
But in many parts of the world
They are surprised when it is on
And we have no shortage
Of clean drinking water
If I were less exhausted
I would dance and sing
Because the elements are brutal
And a warm home is a treasure
I live in the suburbs
In a good part of town
Where the streets are safe
Even at night
And no one is pushing drugs
Or driving around with weapons drawn
I live in a college town
Where books are plentiful
The events are varied
And the venues are numerous
The Forest
My time in the forest was predestined
There was a reason for my forest years
But I was not cheated
And was not a victim of a petty game
The forest is a time of building character
And learning life lessons
I learned new ways to fight
I found weapons more powerful than a pen
The forest is filed with trials and traps
Mine were paranoid and obsessive compulsive
I feared things that are irrational
And was obsessed with the least important
I learned that play is as important as work
And that relationships with people are as important as ideas
I learned that I can survive things
Most people will never have to go through
The only way to learn is trial by fire
And the only way to live is with wisdom
God watches over me
As I am one of His children
And is ever ready especially in the deep forest
When it is common for the details to be violent
To help my character
As He writes the story of my life
With special powers I can do more good
The special power I want is to be normal
But unlike the epic hero
My forest journey is always with me
Because it is a part of who I am
And I am willing to go the distance
With my tribulations
If I can learn from each challenge
So that I suffer less each time
Overgrown Path
In the blink of an eye
I stop in mid sentence
I have absorbed the intent of the book
After reading one line of verse
Understanding is spontaneous
It is the result of many years of toil
When you are in the eternal moment
The path does not matter
Realization of the way
Is unique to each person
Studying the classics
Is a noble path
Truth is abundant
In books tested by time
Style is diverse
The substance is pure and discrete
Methods are multiple
But principle is a unity
It is most difficult to grasp
When you are almost there
With each concept
Clearly eluded to
Doctrine is clear as mud
When the qi is brilliant
There is no formula
That gives the same result
There is no way
To mark the solution
The answers are not in the texts
But in your heart
There is nothing I can teach you
That you don't already know
Don't seek a guru
Decide to become a sage yourself
The road is not indiscernible
But it is unclear where to turn
The way is overrun with vegetation
And the path is indefinite
When you are totally lost
You are almost there
And when you have arrived
Your journey has only just begun
Severity
I will never wear red again
When going to church
To miss the morning mass is a crime
Punishable with death
Before I set off for the Holy Land
I must quit my job
I must severe all ties
That bind me to life
Before I take the sacred journey
As the road is dangerous
I must realize that luxury is only temporary
And that I will rest in a tomb
I must perform the rituals
With seriousness and reverence
Doing the sacred rites correctly
Is the equivalent of ten thousand hail Marys
It is good to live as close as possible to Calvary
But to commit one of the seven deadly sins
Within eyesight of the Jordan River
Can send the soul straight to Hell
In our daily prayers
Our focus must be only on Jesus
Praying without concentration is like not praying
The proper attitude and mindset
Is what makes a prayer acceptable to God
Acknowledging the unity of God is the first step
But prayer and fasting are the bread and butter
Part of our crop belongs to God
And part of our income too
Fasting for Lent
Must not just be done in the light of the day
And after fasting
Succeeding meals must be light
To fast diligently
Only to return to gluttony
Is missing the point
Proper Methods
I run with joy
To great my boss
I embrace him
And kiss his cheek
He is everything I want to be
He is my best friend
Loyalty is next to Godliness
And friendship is just good business
With each new presentation
I bring my boss more business
I work for the government
The only game in town
I practice the only business
Of noble worth
After passing my government exams
I was granted oversight
Of many plots of land
I represent Heaven
To the farmers of the earth
I am overburdened with a pile of books
Which I carry everywhere
To be a leader is to be a scholar
Things must be run with virtue
We learn from the ancients
On how to cultivate manners
And proper business ethics
And how to avoid vice
Heaven must govern Earth
And everything has its proper place
Nothing is done without good reason
Which we find in our books
Planning is meticulous
Especially at funerals
We have so much respect for our elders
That we show filial piety
Long after death
In public morning for the proper time
4.2.4 Celebration Poetry: European and American Edition
Dubious
See the reason for everything
But do not accept it
Understand the proof
Yet doubt its validity
Be able to explain the cause
But doubt the outcome
Understand causality
Yet see no connection
Between cause and effect
Just because you can measure it
Doesn't mean its there
You can understand the order of things
Yet be in doubt
That things will continue to function
In the prescribed manner
Develop a test
And ignore the evidence
Use a control group
Yet doubt the objectivity
What we perceive
Is not reality
And what we understand
Is only part of the truth
When Science explains everything
People will reject the conclusions
When there is a analytical reason
For human behavior
People will breaks the rules
When there is nothing unknown
We are totally ignorant
What holds the multi-verse together
Is something we cannot define
The power that lies behind matter
And the momentum behind energy
Is not fixed and logical
Nor is it concrete and linear
That which defies explanation
Is the source of order
The substance behind the material
Exists beyond the limits of time
The empty space between quarks
Stretches beyond the fabric of space-time
Gravity bends space time and even light
But the power that rules the entire multi-verse
Became a Man and dwelt among us
Deceit
It is the absurdity of life
That we revile in
And in the mistakes of others
That we celebrate
But our own foolishness
We are too blind to see
We seek the praise of others
Based on dubious claims of merit
We invent accomplishments
Out of thin air
We pad our resumes
And announce products
That will never be released
We revile in the gullibility of others
And end up deceiving ourselves
We get all the promotions
And lavish benefits packages
At the expense of others' retirements
We pat each other on the back
Even when we cost others their jobs
Our whole marketing plan is a scam
And we pay off officials to avoid penalties
We are corrupt to our very core
And our hearts were hardened at birth
There is no reason to confess
When we have no morals
There is no reason to start fresh
When we can continue the same scams undetected
Stalker
I am in love
With a young lady
She doesn't know me
And I have never introduced myself
But I see her everyday
Through my telephoto camera
To me love is a game
And I am there to teach a lesson
Not to commit and love
Each day I get closer
To meeting her
While the photos of her are so numerous
I have no wall space left
When I finally touch her
I relive it many times in my mind
I fixate on her appearance
I cannot forget her smell
I describe every detail of her life
In my journal in minute detail
Every aspect of her life
I analyze with amazing focus
My goal is to have her dump me
And find out love is a disappointment
I want to scare her away from all other men
I never want her to find love
Because I was never able to
Commit to marriage soon enough
And lost my love to another
I have this wound inside my heart
That never heals
I know not what else to do
But continue the charade
Consistency
I hear people of faith
Try to win arguments
As if they will convince others
To convert to their belief system
By cheap tricks
And petty games
True faith is a choice
Made freely and with conviction
Not based on who argues the best
But on the basis of which one helps
And which one makes life better
You can try to convince people
To give up on this life
With a promise of eternal bliss
But how can they understand
If they can't experience
A life more abundant in this lifetime
Doctrine can be beautiful
And rituals meaningful
But if faith is not freely made
Then there is no reason
For the trappings of religion
With a Bible in one hand
And a sword in the other
When people finally read the book
They will realize the messenger is a fraud
You cannot preach for toleration of the government
And fail to call the government on persecution
It is like talking out of both sides of your mouth
It is fraudulent and hypocritical
Without Faith
What is religion?
Belief in a supernatural?
How can we believe in a power
Higher than ourselves?
We explain everything rationally
And have no provable records
Of a more advanced species
We understand we share
Much in common with animals
So we are so much better
We are our own gods
But we are really
Just animals with over grown egos
How ignorant they must have been
How dull a society
Without facts people are naked
Without knowledge we suffer
Wars have caused more suffering
Since we believe only in ourselves
But we say we need more time
And Science is young
Will our planet survive
Another hundred years
With no reason for values
And no restraints on greed
If we survive that long
It will truly be a miracle
But we have no time for the supernatural
If we cannot put it in a lab
It does not exist
The only power is ourselves
We are our own role models
If there is nothing better than man
We have no reason to exist
Without a power
Greater than ourselves
We are just an accident
It would be better
If we were never born
Destructive Toys
When we were young
We made mistakes
But we were limited
By the power of our toys
As we grew up
So did our toys
As we began to learn
We got better at destruction
We found creating problems
Was easier than solving them
We began to compete
Bigger, better, faster
At any cost
First we dominated
The land and the animals
Then our mothers and sisters
Then we moved on to our young
And then to outsiders
Eventually we conquered
Whole ecosystems
It wasn't enough
To dissect and reassemble
Believing man could make better
Than what God created
We created powerful poisons
To destroy each other
With greater efficiency
People became afraid
Of each other
Instead of fearing
The wilderness and the elements
As we became stronger
Than God's creation
We became more arrogant
As we learned what we destroyed
And how to prevent it
We lashed out
On the animals and the land
And now little is left
And much more is wiped out
Faster and faster
4.2.5 Practical Poetry
Addicts
I have heard more sermons than I can count
I have been to every church in town
They all blend together
And mean nothing to me
I have believed what no one else understands
I have written in koans for many years
I cannot find anyone to share my joy
I cannot find meaning in my culture
All that line the pews are empty faces
With blank stares
No has the time to stop and think
No one cares what is right
My neighbors only care about sound bites
And what is convenient
They only believe what they were told
There is no originality or creative spark
I carry the world upon my shoulders
And no one understands
They say I am important
But I am void of plans
And see no way out
God is always silent
But I can always feel evil
We are consumed by desire
Our economy is based on destruction
We don't care if the world ends tomorrow
As long as we don't miss our TV show tonight
We think we make a difference
By watching the news
But we are in too deep
We have brought about our own destruction
There is nothing more to do
But wait for the big one to get us
Our media is obsessed about the end
But we ignore the obvious
No one cares about tomorrow
No one cares if the white man
Lives or dies
We are a dying race
And just a blip on the radar
No one feels sorry for my country
And everyone plots its doom
There is no time for explanations
Or even just time to talk
They are too busy building bombs
And planning attacks
Will God intervene this time
On our behalf
Or will this time be worse
Than the holocaust?
Maybe if I clothed myself
In the finest fashions
And did a miracle diet
And got hooked on meth
Or acted like a fool on film
And sent it across the web
People would buy my book
And listen to me for 10 minutes
There is no reason to bore yourself with the truth
Or stop listening to drivel
There is a time for revolution
But only to avoid our taxes
We would rather save 10 percent on care insurance
Than give to the needy
We would rather watch NPR
Than take the time to think
Our solutions only cause more problems
And there is no one who really cares
A crowded vehicle
Each has their own destination
Each exits and enters at different times
Each stop is a routine
Each stop is an opportunity
We are all here for different reasons
Some made the choice
And some have no choice
Each route links us to another path
Each bus has determined ending and starting points
Each time the crowd is different
Some destinations are more popular
But they are never exactly the same
Each time the bus passes by
We know we are in for a wait
Each stop we are closer to our end point
When we board we seldom talk
On each bus there is someone loud
The rules are few
And the penalties light
Eating is a crime
And our feet must remain down
Exits are to the front and to the rear
The bus is heated in the winter
And cooled in the summer
It is a refuge from the elements
And we have time to dry off
Just say no
Just say no to beef
Just say yes to your bovine friends
When you look into their big brown eyes
How can you continue to participate in their deaths?
With each veggie burger and turkey jerky stick
A cow's life is saved
Eating other farm friends is not ideal
But sometimes soy beans give too much gas
Eat more pork products
My stuffed toy cows say
Because we had stuffed toy pig who was bad
It is not that I hate the taste
Or that I am afraid of getting sick
It is just that I cannot bear
The look of sorrow
On my little stuffed toys' faces
There is nothing worse than the sound
Of a crying stuffed toy
There is nothing worse
Than when you hurt their feelings
I continue to avoid beef
And they are happy
When they smell piggy on my breath
Ethics of shampoo
The brand of shampoo you buy
Is an ethical choice
Little furry animals will thank you
If you buy the right brand
Do you want rabbits and mice
To suffer for you saving a dollar
You don't have to sacrifice safety
For cruelty free shampoo
And the shampoo will be just as effective
Your hair will be soft and thick
Look for "not tested on animals" on the label
To save the little ones from torture
If you don't want to be a guinea pig
Think how much worse the little animal feels
We can see how much we care
By how we spend our money
We should not worship animals
Or torture them either
They are our friends
They are like little children
4.2.6 Memories of a Soldier
The Dark
Is is dark now
And I fight to stay awake
I never was this tired before
But my time in the Army
Sure was exhausting
And many things I still remember
Happened at night
The night of our arrival
At Reception Battalion
Lasted far past midnight
It took us hours to get into formation
And to stop talking
I don't remember
What processing they were doing
That took all that time
The night watch was so long
I read my green Gideon's pocket bible
And scoured its indexes
Finding helpful verses
I still don't know
What we were watching for
At Basic Training
Day started in a flash of light
The light switch was flipped
And we jumped out of bed
And ran into formation
Then we ran out into the dark
And stopped under stadium lights
My arrival to my Duty Station
Was in the deep of night
So idyllic with the palm trees
And the fresh sea air
I was lost of course
Following Drill Sergeant's orders
I didn't get on the bus
With the rest of the soldiers
But I found my way to my unit
With a lot of help
Ironically the cab dropped me off
Within feet of my assigned battalion
I walked to and from my job
Usually in the dark of dawn or dusk
And I wore my sleeves long
And wore mountain boots
Because it can get chilly
With the air conditioning so high
Fear and Excitement
My experience in the Army
Was full of fear and excitement
I was terrified of being tortured
But I was thrilled beyond imagination
At being part of history
The risk is beyond human
But with the adrenaline going
You forget all the problems that could arise
I knew what I was doing was important
And it was exciting work
For someone just out of high school
Hawaii was a dream on earth
And the activities were plentiful
The land and ocean are breath taking
But the people are what keep you there
One bus travels the perimeter of Oahu
From North Shore to Waikiki
By Scofield Barracks and Pearl Harbor
Location is everything
And that was perfect
But my mind was tormented
With long bouts of depression and paranoia
In my barracks
I was kept awake
With fear of deployment
And fear of chemical attack
I had no trouble at work
My supervisors were amazed at my performance
I tested out of a year of college
And maxed out my sit-ups portion of the PT test
But worries worked at my stomach
And I could never relax
I saw the island
But had trouble enjoying anything
It was not that I was just negative
But my mood kept me on a bad course
When I went in for counseling
They knew something was wrong
Churches Numerous
God was very real to me
When I was in the Army
And the church was the safest place for me
A place where little was expected
I went to church during Basic Training
There were no Drill Sergeants there
And there were no orders to follow
At Advanced Individual Training
I attended a Methodist church
A block from our barracks
The other soldiers wondered why
I went every week
But that was all I had left of myself
When I arrived at my Duty Station
I tried a number of churches
I found a church next to my barracks again
But I was the only white person there
It was full of excitement
And people even danced in church
It was Church of God in Christ denomination
But I don't remember their theology
My roommate drove me to his church
At the other end of the island
This was the best church in Honolulu
It was Word of Life Christian Center
Or something like that
This was the First Charismatic/Pentecostal church
I attended regularly
It was a great place to meet
Nice young women my age
And they had activities for 20 somethings
Another church I went to was called
Oahu Church of Christ or something like that
They met in the form of potlucks
At a different place every time
And there were always outdoor baptisms
At every service
The final church I went to
Was just outside the base
Every Sunday was a salvation message
And members were expected to come
Other times of the week as well
Saturday nights the preacher answered questions
And there was prayer and speaking in tongues
Every other night throughout the week
4.3 Religion and Ethics
4.3.1 Time of Great Change
Time in the West is perceived as linear and progressive. We believe that Science will always bail us out of our social problems. We believe that we can create a Utopia, if we learn enough about Math and develop the Social Sciences enough.
In the Non-Western world, time is perceived as a cycle, where we have different problems at different times but the cycle repeats itself indefinitely. Most belief systems see our present time as a period of social problems and moral decline.
We are coming to an energy crises, because we in the West want to have more and more material things, to make us happy. We are especially addicted to personal transportation and we consume so much, that we are running out of resources, that are not renewable.
We continue to push our way of life to the limits, wanting free reign, to do basically whatever we, want and not prepare for the future. We don't want to invest in education; we would rather spend our resources on entertainment. We don't want to be moral sexually and we feel we have a right to unlimited amounts of others' property that we can easily copy. We are eating ourselves to death and dying as a consequence of our sexual immorality.
We are already fighting wars over oil and will continue to do so, until there is non left, and not even the promise of any. We are addicts to cheap energy, especially oil, and continue to expand our needs exponentially. And the multinational corporations are getting more and more control of the government and don't care what the consequences are, as long as they can make one more dollar.
Those who are far sighted will prepare now for how to live, without personal transportation and to live, using less energy. We are at a time of crises and we may very well fight a civil war over this. The time to really worry about is when we elect our first environmental president. By the time that happens things will have gone too far, and instead of helping the ecosystem gradually recover over time, we will take great risks, in the hope of solving our problems quickly. But the solution will create even bigger problems.
If we can get our consumption under control, we may well live thousands of years into the future, as the human race, but if we are unwilling to do with less now, while we rebuild, we may not make it to the end of this century. Ultimately it is in God's hands. If God wasn't bailing us out, then we would have destroyed ourselves long before, due to nuclear holocaust or a prolonged world war.
The best thing we can do is to pray for God's help and repent of our gluttony. The Lord our God is slow to anger and quick to forgive, so we still have hope in Him.
4.3.2 Heavenly Father Poetry
The Perfect Programmer
God is the perfect programmer
We are all his programs
I am a flawed program
How can this be?
My source code was perfect
In every respect
But I let others add code
I started out stable and efficient
I was useful to my Creator
But the other code was sloppy
And my executable became corrupted
I kept on throwing up error messages
I blamed the kernel and other software
Everyone was wrong but me
My file formats were universally compatible
But I decided not to publish my new source code
Or even document my APIs
I would only release a software development kit
If people purchased a service plan
I used other peoples programs
I downloaded illegally off the Internet
I began to see nothing wrong
With being infested with viruses
I was getting more bloated by the day
And my features grew so great in number
That I became too complex to compile without errors
I began to seek other business models
I released some source code but not all
No one will develop me anymore
I rely on my my public relations staff
To buy my way into your computer
I claim no responsibility for damage
I would be recalled
But people don't expect computers to work
Praise and Criticism
I have a memory problem
And a vision problem
My eyes are fine
And my mind works great
But I have huge blind spots
I constantly pray for protection
And I have a great memory
For how people have hurt me
But it is only when I stop and rest
That I remember to give thanks
For all God has protected me from
My greatest problem is fear
And I have struggled with chronic
Physical and mental suffering
And my life has not been easy
For a middle class American's standard
But what I was saved from
Is greater than I could have imagined
I lost my mind due to my service in the Army
But I still have all my limbs and organs intact
I was able to get out of the military
When my mental illness interfered with my job
And my peace of mind
I had allergic pink eye for 3-1/2 years
But it ended with my first anti-psychotic medicine
When we watch the news
It is mostly negative
And people are quick to point out problems
But rarely offer solutions
It is easy to criticize others actions
When they do not act heroic
But how do we know what we will due
When we are in a crisis
Praise God for Everything
Praise God for everything good
We know of or have experienced
Praise God for everything good
We have yet to or may never discover
Praise God for everything good
We have labeled as a coincidence
Praise God for what we have learned
Jesus is the best teacher
Praise God for what we have learned
Sins to avoid and the way to salvation
Praise God for when we have peace
Spiritual as well as physical
Praise God for when we have plenty
God provides for His creation
Praise God for when we have stability
In our jobs and in the universe
Praise God for His forgiveness
For when we treat each other bad
Praise God for healing us
From bad decisions and from injuries
Praise God for everlasting life
If we only submit to God
Praise God for His suffering
For our bad choices
Praise God for our freedom
We can choose good or bad
Praise God for being who He is
Supreme in character, wisdom, and power
Praise God for loving us
Even when we don't return His love
Awesome God
God is not your little sister
Who you need to protect
God is not in debt
You don't need to finance Him
God does not need an advocate
He is God whether He is worshiped or not
God is not pressed for time
He has plenty of time for you
You do not need to argue God's case
Creation speaks out His name
God doesn't need you to fulfill his plans
God is in control of history
If you can travel back and forth in time
God is already there and everywhere else
If we travel to another planet
God is just as much in control
If we have a multi verse and parallel realities
It is there because God created it
God is not limited by having poor followers
God is all powerful in and of Himself
God doesn't just watch you in church
God sees all
God doesn't like Christians better than unbelievers
God loves us because He chooses to
God will not do evil
This does not mean His power is limited in any way
God does not play favorites
You don't get points for good deeds
God will judge everyone
And none of us will pass without Christ
God does not struggle to defeat evil
He destroys it in His timing and with His methods
God doesn't care what we think is immoral
He invented morality
God is not fooled like people are
God knows your heart
Family Appreciation
Thanks God for my family
Thank God for my mom
Whose encouragement uplifts
And who continually advocates for me
Thanks God for my dad
Whose advice has saved me from harm
His prayers give me hope
Thank God for my sister
Who listens carefully to what I say
Whose visits cheer me up
Thank God for my Uncle Clive
Who faithfully looks through my work
Whose careful words brighten my day
Thanks God for my stuffed cows
Who are always near by
Whose humor and thoughts keep my company
Thank God for giving my a family
That is always near in spirit
And who put my needs ahead of theirs
Who are anxious to hear what I have learned
And who consider what I say
With open minds and careful consideration
Who care enough to consider my feelings
And adjust their words and tone
Who I can consider colleagues
And who understand what I am doing
Better than anyone else
Thanks for your inspiration
And your love
Tolerance
Is is better that we not offend
The pride of those doomed to eternal death
Or better that more have eternal life?
Is the preservation of one more year of life
Of significance when we count in eternity?
Is it so important that we have personal transportation
That we sacrifice our young men's lives?
Do we seek to be so tolerant of the wealthy
That we let the poor suffer violence?
Are we so addicted to popular culture
That we no longer care what is right and wrong?
Are we so far devolved morally
That we throw away our future?
Because some people used Christ's named for evil
Does that mean that there is no truth in the Bible?
Why do we give to charity
When we vote against those in need?
Why speak out for what is wrong
When we don't even try to live morally?
Do we need to rewrite history
To prove what we are doing is right?
Isn't it a bad sign that we have no faith?
There is more to the world than white America
God values those in the Asia and Africa
Even if we won't even help feed them
When the rest of the world hates you
You might think you did something wrong
When you read the Bible and get offended
Do you think you are you better than God?
Who are we to judge the world
From our Postmodern point of view?
Atheism is a blip in world history
And the future is more Christian than pagan
And there are more Muslims than atheists
Do we only tolerate those with big lobbies?
Do we only look after those who can speak for themselves?
When we choose to give some rights and not others
What is the basis for this decision?
Why do we put women and children
Above the lives of our soldiers?
Why do we disregard the lives of animals
When our society is built on their labor?
There is more to life than American football
And there is more going on in the world
Outside Hollywood and Wall Street
God, Help!
We look around us
And we hear rumors
All point to our destruction
Our imminent demise
Our fresh water is infected
Garbage drifts in the sea
Our forests are destroyed
Daily more are burned down
Our food make us sick
And we eat ourselves to death
We generate dangerous waste
For ten thousand years
Deadly incurable diseases
Spread like wildfire
Our rich steal from the poor
And conduct scams without penalty
Our president is a dictator
He starts wars out of revenge
Our politicians don't care about us
They follow the largest sum of money
Our religious leaders
Preach hate and prejudice
The people don't seem to care
As long as they can see the football game
And there is plenty of beer
They will sell their souls
To not have to get up off the couch
God, we repent of our sin
Please have mercy on us
We take full responsibility
And are willing to pay the penalties
Please forget our sin
And be our God
And we will be Your servants
We will put the poor and the rejected
Above our own desires
We will honor You
With our actions and not just our words
Walking Forward
With back straight
And eyes level
A relaxed walk
With long strides
Brilliant blue sky
And radiant sun
Long rows of books
Quick glances
And moving on
With each turn
And a rapid survey
Passing by numerous sections
Already absorbed
With each step
I pass walls of books
And with each shelf
Years of study
I am beginning to feel
More relaxed
And sure of my ideas
There is a subtlety
That exists in the mind
And a slight change in pace
That signals growth
And increasing certitude
The times of clarity
Multiply in number
I still don't have plans
For tomorrow
But there is a stillness
And a gentle attitude
Overflowing from my heart
And my head is a little lighter
On my shoulders
The weight is slowly receding
And I get glimpses of peace
And times of conviction
That experience exponential growth
And continued enthusiasm
Morning Sunshine
In the cool of the day
Darkness fades gently
And the sun rises confidently
Over the distant horizon
At what point does it become day?
Where exactly is the horizon?
I learn sometimes in leaps
Sometimes at a slow walk
God continues to rise in my heart
I do not know when I will fade
But I know God will continue
To outshine the darkness of my soul
We bow to God's brilliance
And are blinded by His Presence
We are dark and low
Not worthy to be the dirt
On which He treads
We live most our life in the shadows
It is hard to watch the sun
We hide from the intense light
But are afraid when it leaves
We scatter far and wide
To our own devices
When night falls
But we need to return
To the radiance of our Lord
Before we start our day
Under the direct light of the sun
4.3.3 Son of God Poetry
The Missionaries
God does not love America
More than any other country
God does not condone wars
Over natural resources
God is not Republican
He does not support the Religious "Right"
Bush is not following the Bible
America was never a Christian nation
The Bible does not promote capitalism
Christians should speak out against corporations
TV evangelists are seldom
Preaching from the Bible correctly
The Bible is incompatible with Science
The way it is taught in schools
The Bible is more Scientifically sound
Than the theory of evolution
God is not in danger of being outdated
America is regressing
God is worshiped in the Third World
Only Europe has no faith
Religion is not a competition
The Bible has no equal
We don't need to denigrate others
To support our beliefs
God is not White
God loves all races
God is not a God of hate
God loves all people
No matter what they have done
And no matter who they are
God Speaks
God speaks all languages
He speaks to us in our language
Arabic and Chinese
Spanish and Pali
Hebrew and Russian
Croatian and Pigeon
Farsi and French
There is a word for Christ
In every language
There is a word for suffering
There is a word for submission
There is a word for sacrifice
There is a word for humanity
There is a word for hope
There is a word for joy
There is a word for peace
There is a word for life
There is a word for eternal
There is a word for forgiven
There is a word for repentance
There is a word for belief
There is a word for sin
There is a word for good
There is a word for heaven
There is a word for love
There is a word for victory
There is a word for change
There is a word for compassion
There is a word for service
Religion Means Education
The Bible is not just words
For memorization and quotation
It is not a means to control
Or a way to win arguments
The Bible is not a set of rules
To conform to
The Bible is not a goal to achieve
Or a means to a higher consciousness
Christians do not ascend
And God is not trying
To advance us technologically
God does not make you rich
If you are devout
God is not a reason for bad behavior
Or an excuse to give up
God does not want us
To be workaholics
The Bible is a weapon
Against our own selfishness
And our pride and stubbornness
But we must plunge the sword
Into ourselves
God wants us to learn
He wants us to grow
Not to be wealthy or more advanced
But to be moral and healthy
We do not grow by secret knowledge
Or by special powers
We learn who God is
And learn how to submit to Him
We learn the source of our problems
Is our own poor choices
And we get deliverance from them
To the extent that we give God control
Of our minds, our hearts, and our souls
Campus Community
Under the cover
Of strong oak branches
And on the carpet of
Carefully manicured grass
The entire campus
Is overflowing with deep green
And on these memorial benches
Of weathered cedar and black iron
I watch with fading eyelids
As people pass the Frisbee by
Which dogs catch in mid air
And students cover the lawn
Leading up to the ornate marble library
Ivy is digesting the brick halls
And the sounds of construction
Permeates the adjacent buildings
All the vertical wood surfaces
Are covered in propaganda
A gray bearded man
Plays the guitar
And sings songs
Only fully understood by him
Softly a block away
What a community
What an idyllic atmosphere
I like to think that
Maybe some are believers
Open Market
You can smell the incense a mile away
And you can see everyone's toes
It is Saturday again downtown
The booths are all assembled
And manned with merchants
There are pamphlets and stickers
Posters and pens
All carrying the logo
Of a charity or small business
This is how capitalism was envisioned
This is a diverse gathering
Fresh picked produce
And organic baked goods
Hemp clothing and more
Everything is produced locally
Or a product of fair trade
There is silver jewelry galore
And every kind of clothing tie dyed
The local charities are out in
Solid numbers and well stocked
With sign up sheets
And passionate volunteers
There are dozens of groups
Fighting to save the forests
And dozens of groups
For equality and justice
Globally and locally
There is continual music
And the aisles are crowded
The lines slowly shift forward
And the restrooms are portable
A Christian group lurks in the distance
If you squint real hard
Epic Hero
Christ is the greatest epic hero
The most powerful and the strongest
But His goal was not war
And He did not kill
His message was second
To His example
And greatest of all
Was His humility joined
With His divinity
Conquering the spirit world
Or starting an empire
Was not His way
He conquered the greatest enemy
The most entrenched traitor
Our heart and our minds
And our sins and bad attitudes
He healed and He prophesied
He was merciful and had authority
He was a descendant of the Jewish people
And He was the One who created all
Because of my Hero, Jesus
I have eternal life
He did the hardest thing anyone has done
To make it as easy as possible for me
I do not have the energy to do yoga
Or the leadership to start an ashram
I don't have the discipline to pray 5 times a day
Or the money to journey to Mecca
Christ has provided the only way
For my salvation
And He has invited everyone to join
And the cost is free as in freedom
Ancestor
Born as a descendant
Of the Scottish monarchy
And with many castles to
Our family name
If we could prove it
Starting out to free Scotland
From the brutal English
I later gave up
The quest for nationalism
Not only did the Stewards
Inherit the throne of England
But I have a greater legacy
Which I have given up on
The previous ancestry for
I am born again
And grafted into
The lineage of Israel
And am part of the inheritance
Of the Son Of God
The second Adam
Christ, the Creator of All
Has chosen me
Before the beginning of time
To be one of His children
And any who will believe
Are all God's chosen people
Whether Asian or European
African or North American
Latin American or Australian
Center of Gravity
Night has fallen on Europe
And it is late afternoon in America
But the sun is just rising in Africa
And it is still morning in Latin America
And it is a few hours before dawn in Asia
Christ is universally understood
And is available to all believers
In Europe and North America
The white man is diminishing in numbers
And his power does not extend
Beyond his own continent
Even at home, foreigners from the south
Are overwhelming the West
But Christ loves the South
Just as much as the North
But the white man has lost his religion
And those from Africa and Asia
Are embracing and comprehending God
In ways that the West never could
Christ is not just a moral teacher
He is a living God
Christ loves the poor
And identifies with the losers of war
The spiritual world is real
Even more than Science could theorize
Christ is not an abstract concept
But a real force in everyday life
God is not just our Creator
He is our Ancestor
He wants to adopt us
To be a part of His lineage
And to share His inheritance
God shapes history
In ways we could never imagine
And God has a special plan
For those in the Africa and Asia
For the persecuted and the fatherless
From those rich in Spirit
Crossroads
We are at a turning point
As believers worldwide
We have passed on the torch
To our friends in the South
What does God have planned
For those who understand Christ better?
What more will God reveal
In the 21st century?
There is no need
To spread the Gospel southward
We need missionaries in the North
There is nothing we can teach the South
Now we need to learn from them
Africa is becoming the leader
The younger child that God loves
And we have become wealthy
We have given up our inheritance
For things of this world
We can no longer see the truth
Of God's divine intervention
And the miracles available
For those who truly believe
We look down on the humble
And reject those with problems
We blame the sick
The physically and mentally weak
For our declining power in the world
We don't realize
Our lack of character
And are unable to comprehend
What sacrifice means
We are an empire on decline
Will those in the South pray for us?
4.3.4 Ambitions Poetry
Global Crises
I am tired now
I have stretched so much
To get where I am now
But my ambitions
Keep moving farther ahead
There is so much evil
In the world today
And most people in my country
Are a big part of the problem
We get used to having so much
And we struggle to give up
Even a little, now and then
But the planet can only
Withstand so much
And we are some of the most fragile
Forms of life on Earth
The planet may live on
Minus humanity and its people
Prayer is the only thing
That can save us now
We need God to intervene now
Because the problem is too great
For any human group to solve
We wait until the last minute
And then we do something radical
But it backfires and things get worse
This is what I fear of
For the future of humanity
There is so little time left
And so much left to do
If only I can reach someone
Who can commit to prayer
And inspire people to help in small ways
I am certain that God will be faithful
And multiply the effort applied
I believe that miracles
Are not just for the Bible times
But that God is amongst us
In purpose and in power
That Christ is willing and able
To bring us from destruction
If only we submit ourselves
To God and His plan
And we are patient for His timing
Self Mastery
Not only do I seek
To help the world
But I seek to conquer
My own pride and selfishness
I seek not to control others
But to control myself
To gain mastery of my mind
By turning my heart to God
In more and more aspects
Of my life and will
I seek to grow quickly
In wisdom and in purity
Sometimes I push for too much
And go forward too fast
But it is hard to be patient
When you know
How long the road is
And how difficult each step is
It is easy to get discouraged
When the reading only goes so fast
And I can think of little to write
There are no new technologies
To develop and improve with
There is no inspiration for art
And no images to draw
There is so much to absorb
In just a few books
If I knew how hard and long
The journey would be
I am not confident
That I would proceed
There is only so much
That a person can handle
All at once
Encouragement
With a long nap
And something to drink
I feel energized
My mood is up
And my depression has ceased
I am thankful
My depression has not the severity
Of my continual terror
There is much to do
And thank God
My strength is renewed
I pray that I have the will
To push myself far enough
And I have the elasticity
To rebound gently
There is little I can leave to others
My work is unique
Few understand the significance
And no one really grasps
The methods to my madness
People may be inspired to think
But they do not wrap their minds
Around the intent of my verse
Or the mood of my thinking
We are taught not to think
And we develop a weakness
For independent thinking
If someone can follow my thoughts
And the balance of ideas
But have the courage and the will
To chart their own course
I will be satisfied
That my work will carry on
To another generation
Fine Art
Fine art is not imitative
It is not photography
Creations are not just objects
They are representations
Of the epic heroes
And of the spiritual realm
Art is meant to teach
And people must understand
Not just feel something
The art does not mean just anything
The meaning is determined by the creator
Art is not meant to teach conformity
Or imitation of a specific style
It is meant to uplift the heart and mind
Art is religion and philosophy
We learn to create beauty
By learning morality
We improve ourselves spiritually
By God's direction
And this is what makes art classical
Art must communicate
And people must contemplate
Art is a reflection of culture
And it does not evolve over time
Or at least it hasn't in modern times
When we seek to be expressive
And to enjoy the appearance
This is not fine art
Art is serious and it is ancient
We learn from the classics
But emulate no one
4.3.5 Existential Ethics
Nature and history and their kingdoms do not stand on the same plane as Him...The sovereignty of the Word of God is distinguished by the fact that it has no competitors
256
Karl Barth in "God's Word and the Decision of Faith"
Existentialism mean human being and is about defining what is human by what abstract qualities that are uniquely human, rather than defining humans by a certain set of DNA. Existential ethics emphasize the responsibility of the individual and are a way to be more moral than the establishment, not less.
Sparta was one of the major Greek powers, at the time of Plato and Socrates. The Spartans were the conservatives of their time. They held the locals in slavery, to produce goods, for the soldiers to consume. They made the slaves get drunk and make fools of themselves, as an example, for the soldiers not to behave like. They paid off the religious authorities, to support their frivolous wars. Their male children were taken off, to indoctrinate into warriors, and when they came of age they were assigned a male lover. The women were only educated and kept in shape, to make them worthy of serving their husbands. Many babies who were not of the right lineage were killed, even after being born.
Existentialism is a break away from this kind of Greek culture, that is the basis for our modern society.
Christianity and the establishment
If you hear popular evangelists on TV speak, it is often in blind support of the establishment. You might assume that the Bible says for us to give to the multi-national corporations that control these institutions and support their policies. What Jesus taught was non-violent resistance, a spiritual revolution based on humility to God and equality to other people and compassion for those society does not value. Jesus did not teach the detachment, that is prevalent in popular culture, nor the violent and negative view of the world, that is common of the establishment.
Why we should not support the establishment
Nietzsche based his philosophy around strength. He did not like Christianity, because the kind of Christianity he saw in Europe promoted weakness and was the basis for a slave race of workers, who in the name of Christianity had an unquestioning form of patriotism and support of the establishment, much like it is today. Tolstoy was Christian, but took the example of the New Testament Church seriously and understood that the basis of God's interaction with humanity is unconditional love and the Church should be separate from society because the goals of society are at fundamental odds, with what Christ taught.
According to Foucault, the judicial system, the military, hospitals, and schools (the establishments TV evangelists traditionally support) seek to make people conform to society's values by observation, normalization and examination. Kierkegaard realized that Christ's life on earth and death was based on a paradox understood by faith and was not something reason out and understood intellectually. We were to realize that we cannot think objectively and to have the sense to not use our theories to have God-like control over the earth and other people.
Why they support the establishment
These TV evangelists support the establishment, because they are funded by the establishment. People believe them, because they have been taught to think dualistically. Instead of recognizing that humans are both good and evil, and are free to choose, as the Bible says, people are taught today that man is at the center of the universe and that instead of all people having a dual nature internally, that some people are good, while others are evil and those who are in power are there because God put them there. They believe they can take everything apart and put it together better than God created it, because they believe in man and not in God. This can be traced back to the enlightenment with Descartes.
Free Thinking
Most people follow an average course out of a desire for safety or for a lack of creativity. There are some amongst us who follow their own way. Why do they follow their own way?
They do not do well following others. It bores them. They cannot conform to the ways that others want them to live. They must run free with their desires. They must struggle with death. They must find who they are.
Free thinkers have a desire to explore and be fascinated with simple things. Free thinkers don't give up on their dreams. They fight for them harder when there is opposition.
Being a free thinker is a state of mind. Having the courage to start your own course and a desire to teach others are a part of it. There must also be a special spark that makes you want to write or create.
Writing is important for a free thinker. It is where they can fight their ideas out against those of others. They can know for themselves whether they really believe what they say.
Being a free thinker is not just about following a different course. It is about knowing your heart and the hearts of others. It involves a respect for all life.
Thinking freely means not setting arbitrary limits on yourself like jobs do. Being a free thinker means working when other are playing. It means rushing in from a day at the beach ahead of everyone else to write.
There are sacrifices for being a free thinker. You must be first not always to think of new ideas but to fight for another's right to do so. You must encourage others to explore the limits of their own creativity.
Thinking freely means thinking. You can't just rush out and do something on a whim. Free thinking is hard work and you might just want to give up.
Most people are only free thinkers in certain areas of their lives. Free thinking in all areas of your life requires commitment. Not just time but mental effort when you are tired.
Ideas can come at any time. You have to fight for them. They can be easily forgotten but so hard to put down.
You must constantly struggle to see life honestly. The easy way or the pleasurable way is not always the way you choose. You want to live your life passionately and take risks.
Thinking freely doesn't mean you're a freak. There is no set music or style of clothes that defines a free thinker. Being a freak is cool though and special.
Evangelizing is important. You have to want others to be free too. You must want to work to help others break out on new courses.
You are responsible for letting the truth out. You don't have to live a lie. Choose your friends carefully so they don't compromise your search for truth.
Thinking freely doesn't need to occupy all your time. Its ok to be normal if you are honest about it.
Free thinkers are defined by their commitment to the truth that they find. They live by what they write, even though they may not live by what they write.
Being a free thinker doesn't mean you have artistic talent. It means you take the difficult road when you need to. Artistic talent does help you define your beliefs though.
Any generation can be free thinkers and you need to be accessible to different generations. There have been true free thinkers for generations and now there are a lot of wannabes.
Thinking for yourself doesn't mean defying the laws. Only if they violate truth that you believe do you want to resist the law. You don't get inspired very often in prison.
No one is going to confirm that you are a free thinker. Others will probably notice. You have to know what you are yourself. You can't count on anyone else.
There is no time when you reach a pinnacle of being a free thinker. You must fight for it each day. You must convince yourself.
You should be easier on yourself. Most free thinkers are too hard on themselves. You are already choosing to live life harder.
You don't have to be published to be a great free thinker. You're ideas are your ideas and you reveal them to others at your leisure.
Taking Responsibility for your Actions Means Thinking for yourself
Human being is defined by action and a person determines their own destiny. When a person becomes part of a crowd and makes their decisions based on a value system, they lose that essence that make human being stand out, from other modes of being. People are treated inhumanely, when people do not think for themselves on an individual level.
When a person is thrown into the world, there is not a manual to life, within reach. A person experiences a consciousness which something, that just exists-in-itself does not have. There are no laws or standards as to how humans interact. For some people, their lives are a constant struggle to suppress their innate desire to self-destruct and take down others with them. As they grow older, they learn how to hold these desires, within a certain set of established parameters. For others, pre-conceived notions about how they should interact with others do not answer the questions, that life throws at them. They embrace life for what it is. They celebrate all life, knowing that the suffering that serves to define consciousness and the absurdity that brings sudden joy play at each other much as shadows dance under candlelight. The joy is greater when the suffering is more intense.
Subatomic particles like quarks are the fundamental building blocks of all matter, in this space-time continuum. These particles have no mass and do not have definite locations. They exist, within a range of possible locations, and carry a given charge and direction of spin that define what they are. This kind of existence is being-in-itself. When people act within established parameters, and take on value systems, that were decided upon within a group, they do not have any more individual identity, than the fabric of space time. Laws and statistics describe how a person will act, to the same degree of predictability, that matter can be described, using Heisenberg's uncertainty principle. As the quarks exist, as separate entities, defined by their charge and spin, so can people, in mass, be defined by their value system and their economic status. People do not make use of their fundamentally distinctive quality of self-determination on a large scale.
When people behave in predictable ways, their consciousness can be abstracted. Abstractions like math and Social Science are the main vehicles that drive the technological buildup, that has changed the conceptualization of our bodies and our ecology as spiritual manifestations, that demand awe and respect to material ones, where components can be isolated and manipulated, without having any unpredictable effect on the whole. When certain pieces are singled out, that are seen on a given level of abstraction as harmful or useless, they are dealt with, without making any fundamental distinctions between human being and being-in-itself. When a human being is not treated, with a respect for qualities that are not transparently useful to the beholder instantaneously, there is no serious concern for ethics.
When people are not judged based on a value system and are not commoditized as material objects, they are treated with a respect that acknowledges their unique human mode of being. When people no longer take identity from the crowd, they are faced with feelings of anguish, abandonment and despair. Anguish is felt when we realize that we are choosing what is best for all mankind and realize that we have no right to do so. Abandonment is felt when we realize that, without God, everything is permitted and we cannot use values to legitimize our behavior, or base our decisions on feelings, that we have not defined through action. Despair is felt when we do not rely on supernatural intervention, or a default nature of man, to help us make our decisions. These feelings do not stop a person from functioning as a productive member of society, but, on the contrary, motivate them to thoughtful action.
Animal Rights
Should we pride ourselves on our ability to capture [animals] and make them work for us? But that is no more than the advantage we have over each other; our slaves are in the same condition
257
Montaigne in "An Apology for Raymond Sebond"
What does define a human? A popular modern answer is DNA. But even a frog has 95 percent of the same DNA as a human. And DNA differs among races and even among families, right down to the individual person. What makes a person human is their humanity: having ideals and not living up to them.
We are famous for our technology, but we can't make our robots swim as well as fish. We learn about art and design from nature. Are some cultures more human because they have faster computers? Even the largest computers doesn't come close to the billions of processors inside each human brain. And with all the more information in our century, do we cherish ideals as a possibility, or are we too overwhelmed by the violence of the 20th century and how our knowledge just turns into better weapons, weapons that don't make mistakes - they're just programmed wrong.
Animals also have compassion and humility as well as other ideals that we long to emulate. Does your cat get impressed by your new gadgets? Does your dog expect you to be economically successful? Does your cat comfort you when you are sick? Does your dog try to help you when you are hurt?
People often quote the Bible that there is a hierarchy of God, then angels, then humans, then animals. But, if animals are not considered to have humanity too, then are we considered to be less important or moral than aliens or angels? Is it ethical for aliens to experiment on humans? They are certainly more technologically advanced and more intelligent than us.
Even if we don't consider animals to have humanity by some technicality, then why do we not strive at least for our ideals of compassion and humility and consider their pain and their weakness? It is not because we believe deep down in our heart that animals are actually more cultured and sophisticated than us? Do animals destroy other species, in large numbers, or fight to kill off their own species, because they think differently.
Pumped up for War
1. Bush: bush
2. Cronies: martial artists
3. America: oil drill
4. Saddam: whip
5. Cronies: babies
6. Iraq: s and m shop
In a vast expanse of desert
For hundreds of miles in every direction
With no one to observe our every action
Anyone snooping can be seen from miles away
The small pools of water lapping at the sand
Are quickly and silently sucked up into the hot air
The wind caresses the soft sand
And smoothies the mounds rising from the desert floor
With a oil drill pumping up and down
Deeper and deeper it penetrates the earth
The sand falls away to the rhythm
Of the hard pounding steel rod
Dark liquid sputters up in bursts of oil
And streams down the sides
Clumping with some of the dirt
The heat burning the sides of the dig
A bush with prickly thorns rolled along
Lingering long beside the oil drill in action
The desert bush was losing too much water
And began to wither in the heat
The oil splattered on the bush
And stained the fresh parts
It picked up speed again
And dropped some of its prickly thorns
Into a bright pink and shiny black building
Some men in black spandex slid down the pillars seductively
And came inside
There was a black leather whip hanging over the door
Someone had left several children in strollers
Under the dirty counter
The floor was sticky with oil and sand
They lit the floor on fire
The babies were left in the building
The Ninjas tried to run but they stuck to the floor
The flames licked all the oil off the floor
And the whip fell and slashed the back
Of one of the Ninjas
The rest of the Ninjas escaped
4.4 Poetic Evolution
4.4.1 Histories
Going Home
I am going home today
This home is like a dream
Away in the Army
For just over a year
I feel great excitement
And serious relief
Today is the anniversary
Of when World War 2 ended
I shall never forget today
August 15, 1997
Everything is surreal
And I do not believe
Anything is real
With the awesome release
I feel a failure
I did not serve my full tour
I did not know now
That I was mentally ill
Or that this was why
I was given a discharge
All I knew
Was my eyes burned
And I would have this condition
Indefinitely
I met people from my home church
And I heard of others
Triumphs and failures
I was introduced to a girl on the phone
Who was a few years younger than me
When we talked I realized
I had no hobbies or interests
I don't know how it was for others
But the military life
Did not allow me time for leisure
Or maybe it was just the mind set
That I could never let my guard down
Or ever relax
I was told by my CO
That I should enroll in college
And I did so that fall
Community College
A few days
After I came back
I bought my first computer
I was going to major in business
So I bought a PC
I had saved 5,000 dollars
Of my military income
And I got 10,000 dollars
For college expenses
Because of my service
I realized that I had enough for tuition
But not enough for housing
So I stayed at my parents' house
I did ok in calculus
I excelled in economics
But I had to take accounting
5 times to pass
I missed so many French classes
Because I was using the Internet
With the free hours from AOL
I started out researching my pink eye
But got diverted to finding
A different way to be Christian
Later on I would realize
That the answers lay in the church
I grew up in
Despite those attitudes were the ones
I was trying to escape
I didn't study much
And slept as much as possible
As the pink eye never relented
That summer I took several required
English courses
And started my website
This was the first time
I was introduced to Postmodernism
University
Not only did I have a Community College
In the town I grew up in
We also had a University
And there are several other colleges there too
Besides my business courses
I took History of Philosophy
And Chinese language course
Both these fell through
For different reasons
The philosophy course required
Weekly papers
And I missed the first
So I had to audit it
As I missed the deadline to withdraw
I stopped going as I thought
Socrates was a smart ass
In my Chinese class
I couldn't learn as fast as they taught
So I had to drop out of it too
But I stayed in my Chinese Literature class
And I really enjoyed it
This is how I was introduced
To Chinese philosophy
That spring I had to find an apartment
And I switched to Linux
Cold turkey
After researching it for 6 months
I was trying to figure out
How to get Microsoft applications
From crashing
So I looked into programming
And all roads led to Linux
That summer I went back
To stay at my parents house
And I took summer courses again
For the credits I missed
During the school year
I took several electives
On was Existentialism
One was about Ecofeminism
I switched my major
To Journalism
Which made much more sense
As I have always been
Good at writing
I took business initially
As my dad recommended it
Schizophrenia
When school let out that winter
I thought I was wrestling with
Spiritual warfare
But as I found myself
In the mental ward of a local hospital
I knew I was having emotional problems
I didn't know until a month later
That I had Schizophrenia
My parents came to see my all day long
But I only remember them
Coming in the evening
I was explaining trigonometry
We were all afraid of one of the guys
He was big and not very nice
And he controlled the TV
I remember how excited we got
When we realized we could order
More than one of the food items
To one of the residents
My pastor came to see me
And said he could get me out
I knew better for some reason
I was so excited to leave the first room
Which they called Hell
And to go out into the next area
In the hospital ward
I remember we got to do
Group activities there
One guy showed me how to dance
I was hyper-religious
According to my psychiatrist
Who kept asking me if I heard voices
He didn't introduce himself
So it was a few days later
Before I realized he was my doctor
I remember how hard it was to sleep
The dementia patients next door
Kept screaming all night
To get out
I had to under go an MRI
Which was very scary for me
But my mom was there for me
And I was given a mirror
So I could see out
When I left the hospital
I watched TV most of the day
And I slept a lot too
I finally decided to read and write
Which was very difficult at first
I was only able to
Write after 4 months
It was hard for me
To even ride across town
At first
I remember when I got back
From the hospital
I threw out
Everything sharp in my room
I was afraid to be alone
For several months
I started attending
A local recreation group
For the mentally ill
I also worked on learning Javascript
And eventually started
On my website again
Group Home
That fall I entered
A group home
I shared the house
With 8 other men
With mental illnesses
And there was a staff person
There at all times
They basically ignored us
We had to clean and cook
All by ourselves
There was no help in this
They just required that we did this
The TV was always on VH1
And we had to leave the house
For at least 1 hour at 11am
I started volunteering
At a local Internet Service Provider
Doing tech support
I also volunteered at a local music hall
Taking tickets and checking IDs
We had to be in
By a certain time each night
And had to stay inside until
A certain time in the morning
They wouldn't let me go to bed
Before a certain time
And I had to get up by a certain time
The reason why I was here
Was because I started out with only
200 and some dollars a month
From the state agency
And this was the only place that would take me
I visited my mom once a week
She was on the other side of town
And I got 20 dollars a week from her
Which I spent mostly on books
I kept writing poetry and reading
Mostly about Buddhism at this point
And I continued to work on the website
I started on a new medicine
Which made me less tired
When I was on the previous medicine
If I didn't fight to stay awake
I would always be asleep
Then my money came in
From the Veterans
And I moved into my own apartment
On my Own
My first apartment was downtown
I was only a few blocks
From the bus station
So I could get to anywhere in town
With only one bus
I lived on the 6th floor
Of a 12 floor building
I never lived up this high before
And it was nice for a while
But I had to go
All the way down
6 floors to get food
Or something to drink
And it was hot in the summer
The place was heated by a boiler
And I could not control the temperature
We started off with cleaning help
And realized we needed someone
To do the wash for me
And so we started with our several year
Adventure with in home care
One person couldn't walk or read
Other people took 3 hours to dust a fake plant
One of the guys waited until
Half way through the time
To cash the check for groceries
One lady kept falling asleep
One guy made fun of fat people
Another one kept looking through my trash
One of them was mentally ill himself
One lady said I wasn't supposed to
"Snitch" food from myself
With everyone things were moved
Around everywhere except where they found them
The next apartment was out in west side of town
It was a few blocks from
A Bible college
Which I was thinking about attending
Until they told me I shouldn't
Watch sitcoms, die my hair, or study Buddhism
The apartments were duplexes on ground level
And the site was like a big park
Most neighbors were young families with small children
Which is good noise wise
I continued with the in home service
The big problem with the in home service
Is that they wouldn't check my medicine
So I was set up with a group
The other side of town
To hold my medicine and monitor it
But I had to get there every day
Within a one hour window
Early in the morning
This stressed me out
And led to my next living arrangement
Retirement Home
At first this sounded fine
Although unusual
This group would take care of
Managing my medicines
Doing my laundry
Cleaning my room
And provided me with 3 meals daily
This place was definitely cheap
And I thought at first
That they were just smarter about things
But I found out later
That this basically summarized the place
The food was too small
It did not taste very good
And it was all old people food
They only spent
1 dollar person/meal on food
If you were a few minutes late for the meal
You didn't get it
The medicine was always screwed up
The residents constantly harassed me
If I was out for even 5 minutes
10 people would want me to help them
The rooms were tiny
And they were just one room
I was very patient at first
But gradually lost patience
As no one would leave me alone
I lived there for almost 2 years
The average age was mid 90's
The average stay was 6 months
And most people had a memory of 5 minutes
Residents would scream insults at me
They would physically hurt me
They would order me around
They would repeat the same stories
For hours on end
They were very loud and up all night
The staff did nothing about any of this
I got ants in my room
I left no food in there
And they gave me grief
About wanting another apartment
4.4.2 Morality
Sex and Violence
Our knowledge of right and wrong
Does not appear
To increase with time
Should our songs, movies, and games
Be filled with violence or sex
How can something
That reflects reality be bad?
Do we need to see every aspect
Of the act of sex
In order to understand the plot
Of a romantic comedy?
Are only games
Where we break laws
And abuse women
Worth playing?
Are songs not filled
With cuss-words
Worth hearing?
Are there aspects of life
More mundane
Worthy of art?
Can our writers and artists
Create jokes without
Putting others down?
Is there a world
Worth exploring
That doesn't require
Parental advisories?
We fight for freedoms
But how do we use them?
We pollute our minds
With inappropriate thoughts
We then speak
Out of hearts filled
With deplorable images
Is every act of pleasure
Ok under any circumstances
Don't civilized people
Show restraint in their passions?
To what end
Are we expanding our rights?
Do we want no boundaries
For our children?
Do we want to legalize
Every act that is illegal?
What has a search for equality
Led us to?
With what standard
Do we judge decency?
Have we lost all manners?
Is there still such as thing
As going too far?
Do we need to continue to shock
To get laughs?
Shouldn't there be a a good reason
For acts of violence
And a framework and a prerequisite
For fleshly pleasures?
Don't our hearts cry out
For meaning beyond punch lines
And reasons beyond what feels good?
How many times do we need
To see others having sex
Or see people killed
Until we are satisfied?
Cause and Effect
We see the women
Covered from head to toe
And they are separated from the men
In jobs and status
There are barbaric things
Done to keep a women from infidelity
But the men can have many wives and
Can get a divorce without merit
It seems that the worse
Hollywood and the western media gets
The more violence we see
In the news
In the Middle East
Our opinion leaders
Glorify adultery
And their opinion leaders
Plan more bombings
When will the cycle of sex and violence
Be reduced and begin to dissipate?
Is it worth the lives of our youth
To partake in Hollywood fantasies
On the TV and the computer?
Isn't there something more useful
To accomplish online
Than reading trash about celebrities
And practicing killing people in games?
When we download music and software
Without consent of the copyright holders
We are committing crimes
When we run red lights in traffic
We are committing crimes
The distinction between so called violent crimes
And traffic violations is miniscule
A car is more dangerous than a gun
When the 3rd world sees us
Jumping over each other to get the latest
Video games consoles and cellular phones
We look too wealthy
And this inspires more attacks against us
In the poorer parts of the world
They see our luxury
And our disregard for their lives and welfare
As a legitimate reason
For bringing about our destruction
In many ways
The west is morally bankrupt
And the rest of the world is more civilized
Addictions
We are a people of addictions
We are addicted to alcohol
We are addicted to personal transportation
We are addicted to information
We are addicted to everything on demand
We are addicted to pastimes
We are addicted to sports and video games
We are even addicted to food
But the supply is not endless
And our luxury comes at the cost
Of other peoples' welfare
People go without any food
So we can stuff ourselves
People live in slavery
So that we can have the latest electronics
People die in wars
So we can have fancy jewelry
People become killers themselves
Because of our addiction to oil
People live without medical care
So we can play games
Not all are simple cause and effect
But the more we consume
The less others have their needs met
We can afford many things
Because others work for starvation wages
Our prisons are better than
Living free in most of the third world
How can we live in such peace
And not speak out against the lobbyists
When those of the same faith
Are persecuted for practicing our shared religion
How can we continue to throw away
What others would be blessed to receive
The arrogance and callousness runs deep
We find the world depressing
So we just ignore the problems
But when others suffer
We lose part of our own humanity
America Inc.
Our nation was founded by anarchists
Who didn't want to pay their taxes
Now we have sold our souls
To corporations and big business
We believe that greed brings good
And that it is immoral to share wealth
We believe that we have a voice
When the only ones heard
Are the few who own everything
We think we get free information
But a couple people own all the outlets
It is shocking for people to realize
That what they believe and fight for
Was promoted by those in power
We fight for our freedom
To be in financial bondage
To the few and corrupt
We are so desperate
To save a few dollars
That the wealthiest pay no taxes
We are so scared
That we might be convinced
To become gay
That we give up the fight for
Clean water and air
We are so afraid that
We might lose the ability
To get killed in our sleep
With our own weapons
We give up the fight
For family wages
We are so afraid
That we might have to drive less
That we give up our children
In wars that we can't win
We are so afraid
That our team might not win a game
That we give up on
Basic medical coverage for all
We are so afraid of alienating
A big corporation
That we leave our nations' computer networks
Free for grabs
We are so angry at those who bombed us
That is doesn't matter
If we get revenge
On a country not responsible
We are so afraid of alienating voters
That we allow people to come in our country
With no background checks
We are so quick to point out flaws
Instead of finding solutions
That we give the terrorists more options
On what to bomb
The Club
A group of people
From the community
Meet in a building
In folding chairs
And on industrial carpet
Once a week
To discuss politics
And sing along
To live music
Most people are conservative
And affluent
They spend most their free time
Enjoying American football games
They work together
To bring Republicans
Into power locally
They raise money
For their children's'
Summer camps and activities
They spend most the money
On recruiting new members
They meet
Several other times of the week
To socialize
There are groups
Just for women
There are groups
For each age group
For the children
And others
Just for men
There are always coffee and donuts
Whenever they gather
People pay dues
At the main weekly gathering
There aren't many young people
Most people are over 50
And there are some small children
The leader gives lectures
About politics and sports
They recite quotes
That sound like cliches
Can you believe
That this is a church?
Where is God
In this group?
Competitive Nature
We think we are so much better
Than any other nation
We feel we need to win
Every single Olympic event
We have so little respect
For other countries
That we don't even count
The fatalities of those
Who lost the war to us
We don't care what happens
To most of the world
We only want news
On those who are
Rich like us
We don't bother
To study world literature
Because we think
Rich white men
Have more important
Things to say
Than everyone else
We don't learn other languages
Before we go
To other countries
We expect everyone
To speak English
We think we are poor
If we make 6 digit salaries
While others survive
On less than 3
We think that
We are too good
To offer good service
We think we are too good
To grow our own food
We shop like kings
With giant versions
Of every commodity
We don't bother
To get an education
Because we think
We can get money
From our rich parents
Once we complete high school
We feel no need
To ever read again
4.4.3 Toys
Legos
I still dream of legos
Little blocks
That fit together
There are some basic shapes
That keep on repeating
And some specialized parts
The box comes with instructions
But they are only for
People without imaginations
The fun is not in
Following the blueprints
There are no rules
Except certain things fit
In certain ways
The joy of creation
And the satisfaction
Of something accomplished
Thousands of hours
And never the exact same
Configuration or pieces
It is not like a puzzle
That you have to have
Every piece to finish
There is no beginning
And their is no end
It is the process that is fun
And there is no reason
To stop building
GI Joes
I spent many an hour
Arranging my GI Joes
3 inch tall
Plastic action figures
Good and bad soldiers
The dolls boys play with
They don't stand up very well
Without leaning against
Something else
But they could move
Their arms and legs
And they could carry
Backpacks on their backs
And weapons in their hands
I would spend all my time
Admiring them
And setting them up for battle
But I never enjoyed
Having them destroy each other
I would make a terrible officer
As I would never
Want to risk any men
After putting all the money into them
I wanted to take good care of them
I remember my Christmas present
When I got a troop transport
An amphibious troop carrier
So I could put the GI joes in seats
And carry or roll them around
I saw some GI Joes
At the store recently
I was not impressed
As the GI Joes are now
Much bigger
And they aren't all plastic any more
If I went back into the Army
It would be similar
I wouldn't recognize much
And it wouldn't feel the same
They actually play video games
For training now
Hot Wheels
I still remember
My Hot Wheels city
I rolled my little toy cars
Down the plastic hill
I really liked
The ambulance
The fire engine
The police car
And the military jeep
I also liked my
Little gas station
It is funny the jobs
I liked at an early age
Most kids like
These kind of professions
But few people
Become one of them
We liked the uniforms
I guess
And the jobs seemed exciting
Now in my life
I get excited reading a book
Writing a poem
Taking photos
Or watching a movie
I remember the excitement
In joining the military
But there was a terror
That accompanied it
When you grow older
You like different things
Than when you are young
I wanted to be an astronaut
When I was young
Now I am happy to do
What I do
I don't know if I could have
Understood what was so great
About being a philosopher
When I was young
4.4.4 College Education
Conservative Curriculum
Some study to learn
What others have dreamed of
Some study to learn
What is popular
Some study to learn
The values of the past
Some study to learn
The traditions of their ancestors
Some study to learn
What they already believe
Some study to learn
What is well understood
Some study to learn
To be respected by others
Some study to learn
The path well traveled
Some study to learn
From a specific ideology
Some study to learn
From what others tell them
Some study to learn
To be opinion leaders
Some study to learn
To memorize information
Some study to learn
Rules others have made
Some study to learn
What is practical
Some study to learn
What is widely accepted
Some study to learn
What isn't controversial
Some study to learn
Without questioning
Liberal Arts
There are few colleges
Where you can create
Your own major
There are few colleges
That encourage you to think
There are few colleges
That care about
More than reputation
There are few colleges
That don't bend over backwards
For a few dollars in grants
There are few colleges
Who dare to have a vision
There a few colleges
Who don't depend on sports
For getting funding
And recruiting students
There are few colleges
Who are not indebted to
Government and big business
There are few colleges
Who control their own curriculum
There are few colleges
That challenge the status quo
There are few colleges
That prepare students
For unpredicted changes
In the future of society
There are few colleges
That take pride in
Creating controversy
On campus
There are few colleges
That spend as much
On human development
Than on Scientific research
College Football
America is a society
Oriented around sports
We believe that competition
Brings positive change
We believe that physical fitness
Is more important than education
We believe that winning
Is the most important method for change
We are aggressive in business and politics
We are not interested in the community
The leaders only care about
Their own status and wealth
Our young all believe
That they will play
American football for money
They either want to get money
For being famous
Or get a welfare check
Our athletes make millions of dollars
For running a ball across a line
The players feel tough
Because they run into each other
We think that being a man
Means memorizing sports statistics
We spend most our time
Talking about what teams win
And about our football team
We played on in high school
We believe that we peaked in college
And that the only thing important
Is whose team won the game
Lost Opportunities
How will we compete
When every one
Has a college degree?
Will we have to get doctorates
For a family wage job?
How are we to pay
For our education
When our families
Are too rich
To receive aid
But too poor
To afford to help?
Will anyones be rewarded
For a liberal arts degree?
The only degrees that pay
Are business and engineering
Is that what
We want to base
Our future on
Technology alone
With no room
For the arts or religion?
We only care about
What is the quickest way
To build things
Bigger, better, and faster
We have no culture
And no reason to create
We have no imagination
Or reason to live
Other than for
Getting drunk after work
Or losing ourselves
In virtual worlds
We are afraid
To confront reality
And solve real problems
We are told
The problems are too complex
And we need
To solve problems
Through politics and business
We don't have the creativity
Or the time and energy
To pursue positive change
4.4.5 Potential Futures
Healthy Living
Whenever I get energy
I spend it on work
But rest and free time
Is as important
As the effort
I continue to reduce
The weight on my back
I need to keep
Making time for music
And stopping to watch movies
And traveling for photography
Americans tend to be too busy
Always working
And seldom leaning back
I need to forget
My awesome burden
And take time
To cool down
In the night breeze
And sleep in late
The reading needs to slow down
And the writing needs to come
When it is ready
I need time to think
And to take breaks from thinking
I need time to experience
The freedom and peace
I continue to fight for
It has been 10 years
Since I returned from
My service in the Army
But I continue to
Put in the same effort
Even my free time
Is used to further my cause
I use recreation activities
As a way to learn more
I receive immense
Joy and satisfaction
From what I am able
To give to others
But even Jesus
Took time for Himself
Smart and Moral
I know better
Who it is I want
To have a relationship with
After years of meeting
Different kinds of people
I used to believe I wasn't smart
But I finally gave up fighting it
I use to think
Intelligence didn't matter
In a lifetime mate
But so many things
That are important to me
Require a certain level
Of intellect to grasp
I need someone
Who can understand
Why what I do is important
And why it motivates me
But more important
I want to find someone
Who follows her heart
And does what
She believes is right
And is willing
To make sacrifices
For her convictions
I need someone
Who wants to make
The world better
And is willing
To invest in it
I need to get out more
And invest the time
In the pursuit
But no matter
Where I am
We will meet
When the time is right
I have faith
That God has a plan for me
And I pray
That someday
That will involve
An equal partner
For the rest of my life
My Cows
When I pass away
I pray my stuffed cows
Will join me for eternity
After an initial interest
In Hinduism
They have converted
To Christianity
Because when Jesus died
No cows needed to die again
I am unsure
In what way
They are connected to me
Are they another
Aspect of my personality
Or are they part of my soul?
Do they exist
Only in my mind
Or do they have
An independent existence?
How do I know for sure
That the ideas I hear
Are their own
Or just another form
Of my ideas?
Am I talking
To my objective self
Or are they
Separate souls?
What is God's plan
For animals?
I know as an artist
I don't throw away
Good work
So I know
The Lord has a future
For His other creations
Especially since animals
Are nicer than people
And more willing
To be born again
Chapter 5
Beyond Philosophy
by Ben Huot
5.1 First Things
5.1.1 Logo
I should explain what the logo is meant to be representing. The guy is a pen, which is me, which comes from my first poem in Philosophy Core, called Creative Process, where I refer to myself as doing Tai Chi, with my pen being my body. The idea is based on "the pen is mightier than the sword" so I created "the Bible is mightier than the pen".
The Bible is shooting out flames because in Ephesians it talks about spiritual warfare and the Bible is the only armament that is offensive. (It means offensive instead of defensive. These are common terms used in combat. The sword is the only spiritual weapon. All the other armaments expressed in Ephesians are protective and defensive in nature like a shield, a helmet, a breastplate, etc.) The flames are meant as in James when it talks about being purified by fire or struggles with temptation in our lives. Isaiah also was purified by a live coal to his lips by a Seraphim. So the usage of fire is not evil or anything violent. Think of it as purifying.
I would ideally like it to show the sword turned inward to his chest, symbolizing like in many fantasy books that when they defeat the great evil force in the world, they are left with the greatest task, which is to defeat the evil within. The Bible is said to be a 2 sided sword, with the ability to cut between bone and marrow, and show the truth. Christ's tongue is said to be a 2 edged sword in Revelations, to defeat the Devil with. The reason I didn't show this is it looks like he is committing suicide.
The spiritual warfare is not against people, ideas, or even spirits. It is about fighting for the purity of our own minds. It is an internal thing. Like the Native American proverb "my greatest enemy is myself." This purity is in regard to our own sins and does not refer to purity in any other sense. But this is a process, not an outcome, as it is not possible for us to live without sin.
This warfare is only spiritual in the sense that it is not militant, social, economic, or political. This is for my own moral and ethical development and consists of practical qualities I try, with Christ's help, to cultivate like humility, compassion, kindness, and seriousness and do not correspond to anything supernatural.
5.1.2 Other Books
My text books and picture books contain most of my work over the past 10 years. These include my reading of some 235 books containing the philosophical and religious thinking of the worldOs cultures for several thousand years and the application of the main themes of some of the major Old Testament Prophets and major works of the New Testament.
The main point of this work is to get people to stopping living their lives with their minds, but instead follow their hearts. I bring a radically different combination of viewpoints that you have not heard of before. I am not asking people to follow what I have written, but rather let the words stir up some sort of emotional response in your heart.
I challenge my readers to come up with their own unique ideas and that can lead the world in a new direction. We need a much broader diversity of ideas in our culture to deal with the problems we are facing in America and throughout the rest of the world.
5.1.3 For More Information
For more books and information, visit me on the web at http://benjamin-newton.com/
Feel free to send me e-mail regarding the books and website at mailto:ben@benjamin-newton.com I even enjoy constructive criticism
5.1.4 Cover Graphic
5.1.5 License
This entire PDF is licensed together under a Creative Commons Attribution-No Derivative Works 3.0 United States License as a whole, and nothing is to be separated, added on to, or modified in any manner.
Clarification on what no derivatives means:
No changes may be made in any way including but not limited to:
the material content and design must be copied as a whole (everything contained in this pdf file)
1. with nothing added
2. without anything taken away
must be kept in its original form with no additions or subtractions to
1. file formats
2. HTML and CSS code
3. PDF files
4. graphics and movies
5. sounds, music, and spoken word
6. interactivity and flash
7. file and directory structure
8. filenames and directory names
9. links
10. distribution method
5.1.6 Dedication
This work is dedicated to my entire family, who have encouraged me, to take a rest and, of course God, who has guided me, through His Word all these years. But the main dedication for this work is my Psychologist, Dr. David Truhn, Psy. D., who has given me an entirely different perspective by getting me to think in terms of feelings and helping me come up with the answers myself, as every good psychologist sets out to do.
5.1.7 What is being "born again? "
This article is more direct, than most of my writing. I have decided to write it, because my dad was afraid people might misunderstand my methods and my intent, in my previous writings. People might think that it was OK with God to practice multiple religions or that we can get salvation, in ways other than, by the Christian God. I have written this to tell my readers directly about what I believe is the ultimate purpose in life and the solution to our problems. But remember that, while this may seem like a spontaneous form of enlightenment, with little work involved, in reality, it is the hardest thing to do, it requires more effort than any other path and is often the longest road.
The majority of my writing centers on the ideas that Western Civilization, over the last 500 years, has been more corrupt, than at any other time, in recorded history. I also wrote about how China, from the beginning of the Han until the end of the Ming dynasty, was much more civilized. I stated, that the source of these differences lies in the philosophy, that each was based on. But the idea was that suffering was increased many times, beyond what it was beforehand, not that China was perfect and the West was completely evil.
But the source of our suffering comes from the bad choices we make and our rebellion against God, which is the reason why we make wrong choices. Sin is the source of all evil in the world and has been around since the beginning of mankind. It is not God's fault that this happened and yes evil spiritual forces make this worse, but ultimately it is our choice. We do not have the power to do this on our own, so Jesus Christ did almost all of the work himself, so we did not have to pay the full penalty, for our rebellion. But this free gift requires that we humble ourselves before God (even emperors have done this, so there is no shame) and ask God to forgive us of our sins.
To be born again is not about labels or buzz words. It is not about being in genuine. It is not politically conservative and it is not in favor of the establishment. It is not all about failure and low self esteem. God wants a real relationship with everyone and never intended to send any person to Hell. (Hell was invented for evil spirits.) There was no other way, because to have a perfect God and a flawed man was incompatible. We doomed ourselves, when we ate from the forbidden tree. So, God took the full punishment, on Himself.
Most people do not understand this, but, since God is not limited by anything including time, a part of God is always on the cross and God is eternally suffering, for our sins. He made it as easy for us, as possible. God does not want to put us into a guilt trip. He understands that He created man to be in a relationship with God and man cannot deal with life fully, without God.
The reason for studying religions, not based entirely on the Bible, is not to practice them, but to learn things from them. Being the opposite of Islam, in every way, is not what Christianity is about. Sure, Christians worship a different deity, but there are things we have in common and there are beliefs we each have, that are not exclusive to our religion. Also, the Bible does not forbid studying other belief systems, including other religions, and the Apostle Paul set an example, as a scholar, who understood the different beliefs of his time (although the Bible does forbid the study of, or practice of supernatural powers, that don't come from the Christian God). Finally, understanding where someone of another faith is coming from, makes it easier to explain the Gospel, to them, and shows respect, for their faith and their choices.
5.2 Breakthrough
5.2.1 General
History
In Elementary School, I was so bored, as the classes were so stupefied and repetitious, that I daydreamed most of the time. Middle School was a dark time for me, as I had a very painful time getting rid of some huge warts. I also struggled with people kicking and hitting me, especially on the bus and in shop class.
High school was a renaissance for me, as I had always looked forward, to being in clubs. By my junior year, I was involved in Cheerleading, Boy Scouts, Summer Camp Counselor, Explorer Scouts, Catering, French Club, Model United Nations, Speech Team, a Political Club I started, a multimedia CD-ROM project with Sony, Future Business Leaders of America, a student journal, and a number of other ones I cannot remember. Other years I did Cross Country and Long Distance Track, instead of Cheerleading. I put as much work into each of these, as I was able to, with the most time spent on: the Political Club I started, Cheerleading, Speech Team, and Boy Scouts.
At the end of my junior year, I signed up for the military, under the delayed entry program, so that I shipped, off for Basic Training a month, after I graduated from High School. I spent the whole year getting into shape for the Army and reduced my load of activities down to the seven I enjoyed most. Some of the reasons for joining the military were: serving my country, money for college, getting a break from school, and getting experiences for my resume. The military was harder than anything I had done before and I proved that anyone could do it, if they put in as much effort, as I did.
When I left the military, due to mental illness, I went into school right away, but I began writing some poetry, about a year through, and was inspired by learning about Postmodernism in an English Writing class, Chinese philosophy ,in my year long Chinese literature course, and Existentialism and Ecofeminism in some summer courses. I started out with a Business major, but later switched to Journalism, as I hated business so much and was not very good at it. I was always good at writing and so Journalism was a much better match.
Then on December 11th 1999, I was voluntarily admitted to the psychiatric ward of the local private hospital. I did not write for several months afterwards because I couldn't. I didn't know if I could write or understand philosophy again, but I continued to pursue it for a number of months and when I switched to a newer medicine I began to be able to write well again and understand philosophy.
Background
I have studied philosophy, religion, and literature, both European and Asian for 9 years, to help give myself a multicultural understanding of the Bible. I believe that theological traditions, in American culture, have kept us, from understanding what the Bible is really about. What is really misunderstood is who the Holy Spirit is and how God's Spirit works, in the world, and in our hearts.
The passages, that deal with the Holy Spirit, are some of the most cited and the most unread of the Bible. The Holy Spirit spoke through David, in the Psalms, and through God's prophets, as well as in Paul's letters. I have developed a philosophy that combines Philosophical Taoism and Christian Existentialism, to help people understand God in a new way that originally comes from Scripture itself. This philosophy is meant to help seekers understand biblically based Christianity better and this also serves as an inspiration for Christianity, starting several hundred years from now.
But, I have pursued this as much, as I have the ability to and I will need to rely on God, to keep this around as long as it is His will to do so. For most people, their problem is ignoring what God is telling them, but my problem is that I take too much of it on myself. I have to realize, that God can do any of the work, that needs to be done that I cannot complete. This is not an excuse, to neglect God's voice, and fail to do the work He has prepared for us, but there is a balance in God's expectations and I have fallen on the side, of being a workaholic.
And the search for rest and my struggle with doing too much is an important theme in the philosophy. My understanding of Chinese philosophy is based on my upbringing as a Confucian scholar, which in western terms would be considered a workaholic. Ironically, Existentialism and Taoism have a lot to do with rest and enjoyment of life, but the paradox is that the father of Existentialism, Kierkegaard, worked himself to death.
I have recently had the opportunity to see a number of contemporary Chinese philosophy influenced works of art, in a museum near where I live, and the common theme is the magnitude of work and the precision involved in creating it. When I compare European art, to Asian art, I laugh, because it is so simplistic. But I have also seen the freedom in western art especially the Impressionists and in the work of Picasso.
I have constantly been fighting, to save the world, since my departure from the military, but I have finally realized, that it is ok to rest and that my work is finished.
Questions
It is commonly thought, that if you believe in the Bible, it answers all your questions, so you don't have to think. You often hear people, who call themselves Christians, say they believe in all these absolutes and that they have life all figured out. This is totally wrong. While the Bible does give assurance of salvation, provided you repent of your sins and believe in Jesus' resurrection, there is not much else the Bible gives specific answers to.
Once you get past a couple of basic theological ideas about God, man, and their relationship, the more you look through the Bible, the more you will be surprised, at the implications of scripture. Did you know that Scripture never says, that we can't travel through time or different dimensions? Did you know that the Scriptures describe something, that sounds a lot like a UFO? Did you know that the Bible doesn't even refer to those, who can be saved, as human beings and that the Bible never says, that there aren't aliens? In fact, the more bizarre Science gets, the more the Bible lines up, with these new theories.
It is commonly thought, that only atheists are skeptics and that uncertainty is not a Biblical theme. The truth is that there are very few absolutes, in the Bible. The Bible is also very Asian, in its content. Most of the Bible is poetry and one of the main unifying themes, of the Bible, is suffering. The Bible speaks against the occult and even Greek philosophy, but not Eastern Philosophy or Christian mysticism.
Christians, who are honest, have to admit, that they constantly struggle with sins, doubts about promises in the Bible and various psychological issues, like addictions and depression. The Bible doesn't say, that all suffering comes from sin. In fact, King David suffered from depression and paranoia and he was filled with the Holy Spirit. Although the Bible helps us recognize, that there is a spiritual component to most issues, it leaves open the idea, that we can have psychological conditions, as well as physical ailments, that aren't necessarily the result of sin.
5.2.2 Specifics
The Letter
I had a great break through last night.
I realized that I constantly looked for ways to improve my philosophy and my website in my mind and I have come, to the conclusion, that there is nothing more I can do, with the philosophy. I have just started telling myself, that I do not need to solve all the world's problems, by myself.
I have to wait on God, to solve the world's problems, in His time. I have gone as far as I can, in this direction. I have realized, that God doesn't require us to do some gigantic special project, and we are only responsible, for ourselves.
Just because other people have no vision and are not bright enough, to think of anything other than sports, does not mean what I have done is of no value. There is no reason why most people need to understand what I have done. I don't need to constantly improve myself.
It is OK, to just enjoy life. If people don't share my interests or values, maybe it is their problem and not mine. People being rude to me, or not liking me is not always my problem. I don't always need to be the one to change.
I do not need to be able to answer everyone's problems, that keep them from salvation. I am only responsible, for myself, and keeping the right attitude, before God.
More Thoughts
I don't have to always be learning new things. I don't always have to do everything, for a reason. I don't always have to make ten backups, of everything I create. I don't have to publish everything I do. I don't have to worry about all the possible bad things people could use, what I have created, to do.
I don't have to constantly get more talented, at everything. I don't have to master every discipline. I don't have to complete everything, as soon as I think of it. If something is that important, it will come back to me later.
In Verse
My mind runs endlessly
At the speed of thought
There are no breaks
To watch TV
There is no excuse
To stop working
When you believe
You can save the world
How can you end
Your essential project
When you believe
Everyday is your last
You push harder
And you never stop
When your expectations
Are endless
And always rising
You will never finish
You will never be satisfied
Until you are at the end
Of what you can handle
I stopped yesterday
I cannot continue
I need to wait
On God to save us
Continued improvement
Is not necessary
I am not always wrong
Its not always my fault
When someone doesn't like me
When someone can't relate
I am not responsible
For anyone but myself
5.2.3 Ending Scriptures
God the Father
When thou liest down, thou shalt not be afraid: yea, thou shalt lie down, and thy sleep shall be sweet.
258
Proverbs 3:24
For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace: the mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands.
259
Isaiah 55:12
Thy sun shall no more go down; neither shall thy moon withdraw itself: for the LORD shall be thine everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be ended.
260
Isaiah 60:20
Behold, I will bring it health and cure, and I will cure them, and will reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth.
261
Jeremiah 33:6
And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods.
262
Ezekiel 34:25
Jesus Christ
But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.
263
Isaiah 53:5
These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.
264
John 16:33
Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
265
John 14:27
He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.
266
John 7:38
Holy Spirit
Delight thyself also in the LORD; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart.
267
Psalm 37:4
My flesh and my heart faileth: but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever.
268
Psalm 73:26
And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.
269
Philippians 4:7
Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.
270
Romans 15:13
5.2.4 Journal for a Month
Still Waiting on Adobe
Flash Player 9 came out for Windows and PowerPC Mac users. All the Intel Mac users (most people who bought Macs in the last 6 months) get is an untested version. And Linux users are left out cold. Since it is this hard for Adobe to get out new versions of Flash for non-Windows platforms, I will only consider Flash to be available for Windows viewers. Luckily, Flash isn't required to see any material on my website. Sometimes, it is hard with slideshows, to find a format that isn't huge, but can be viewed on different platforms. And there is no version of anything in Flash on my website that can't be played in Flash Player 7, so Linux users can at least see the stuff on my site, in the Flash format, if they so desire.
How my Mind Works
I watched another movie, this time going out, as I seem to be cooler, in the heat, when I am out, than when I am in my apartment. So I saw Failure to Launch in a movie theater, with the leading lady from Sex and the City and it was a very funny movie, with a great message. I especially liked several of the costars, especially the secondary guy, from the first few seasons of Alias, and the lady, that played Sara Jessica Parker's room mate. The downside was, that it triggered some paranoia, as I thought, from some of the things, from what my mom said earlier on that day, that they would try to move me, without telling me. I live in my own apartment and everything is going great; there are only some minor issue, which I have been staying up on. Anyway, I talked to her later on and she said that was not her intention at all; she thinks where I am living is great. I think this shows how my mind works, or a skill that I have picked up, from studying both religion and philosophy and computers. These are two fields where people have some very strong opinions and very few people, who are required to know about it, for their job, know so little about. I have developed the ability, background knowledge, and experience to determine: whether or not the person knows what they are talking about, whether or not the information is accurate, what bias the person is showing, what things are not known very well by anyone, things that you can't get reliable information about, etc. So, I guess, I use these skills, in other areas of my life, as well. And this brings up a very important key, to understanding mental illness; you can't very well separate your personality, beliefs, intelligence, point of view, and experiences, from the illness. They are all just you and many times, a variety of factors influence your strengths and problems. This doesn't mean that Schizophrenia is directly caused by beliefs, intelligence, or personality.
Sleep and Sports
I finally got some sleep last night. Monday night, I missed my night medicine and it was so hot, that between the combination, I didn't get any sleep that night. Tuesday night, I threw up the only food I had eaten, that past day and I kept on fluctuating between freezing and burning up and some parts of my body were very hot, while others were very cold and this changed throughout the night. I also kept waking myself up, every minute. I kept the windows open, with the fans running all that night, so I cooled the place off quite a bit as it actually cooled down that night. Today I bought a "for Dummies" book on Soccer and Basketball, as I am trying learning about very different subjects. Sports seem to be the main thing on the mind of most Americans most of the time and the common language throughout the country, so it definitely has wide enough influence, to warrant study.
Ignorance in Tech Community
I don't think people realize how much ignorance there is, in the computer community. This is the main reason why Microsoft is so entrenched. Here is an example, referring to this review, talking about the lead developer of Firefox, the web browser
from clevelandjewishnews.com
There are so many things not true in this article. You would wonder, if the writer even knows, what a web browser is.
security issues that have plagued other browsers, most notably that of Microsoft's Internet Explorer.
What other browser had the big security problems, that Internet Explorer had, that Firefox doesn't have? Does he mean Opera - don't they have a better security record than Firefox? I haven't heard about critical security issues, in Safari, either.
Firefox was created for people who hate computers, who are fed up with pop-up ads and an Internet that takes regular coffee breaks, and who are baffled by software that seems to have a mind of its own. In short, Firefox was created for people not programmers.
Isn't that more of a Microsoft only issue. The only problems, with spyware and pop-ups, I had was when I was using Windows. I have never heard of Mac OS X users having these problems as well as Linux users and haven't had them myself on either platform.
The key to Firefox's success and popularity is its open-source code, which, unlike Microsoft's closely-guarded, proprietary code, could be viewed by both end-users (Internet surfers) and developers.
Well Konqueror is open source and I don't see people flocking to it, like they are to Firefox. Mozilla, the suite, is open source as well as Seamonkey, yet I never heard of people flocking, to Seamonkey. Also, I don't think end users could understand the code, they were looking at, or even how to get it.
Firefox, which had its full release in November 2004, also beefed up security on the Internet, closing huge holes that had been discovered in Microsoft's Internet Explorer, some of which still remain today.
I didn't know that Firefox developers fix the security holes in Internet Explorer. Does Microsoft give them Internet Explorer source code? And if they closed the holes, why do they still remain today?
It's all about getting stuff done without having to think about using the browser, said Ross. We wanted Firefox to essentially be invisible.
So it's about keeping it a secret and doing a poor job marketing, that is the key to its success, or do they mean that you can't see the browser?
Because of the success of the product and associated advertising revenues through its built-in Google search engine
So Google built its search engine in Javascript and XUL and they released the source code? I thought Google was around before Firefox.
With all of his success, one might suspect that Ross would prefer to use an open-source, non-proprietary operating system (meaning non-Microsoft or Macintosh). However, he owns a computer with Microsoft Windows XP. The reason is simple. You really have to wake up angry and feel the same frustrations that your users do every day, he explains.
If Windows is the problem, then why didn't he build another operating system? So the Mac is open source? Where can I download the source code to Quartz? And the Mac is the only non-Microsoft platform. I should tell that to the Linux developers.
Mac plus Linux
A number of tech gurus, say they are going to switch from OS X to Linux, because they want to be able to access their data in the future and want to use open formats. They miss out on several obvious possibilities; 2 of them I use. You can have 2 computers, one running Ubuntu and the other Mac OS X, and that way if something goes wrong on one of them, you can switch to the other, and since the internals are so different, they won't break down, at the same point, very often. You can keep a copy of your data on a Lacie drive - the D2 one has both firewire and USB 2.0 ports, and Ubuntu can read and write from a Mac formatted hard drive out of the box and there are no drivers to install it on the Mac or Ubuntu; just plug it in. Another idea is running open source applications on OS X. Many of the best Linux applications run just as well on OS X. In fact, most of the major ones already have universal binaries. You can run Firefox 1.5, Thunderbird 1.5, OpenOffice.org 2.0, Gimp and Gimpshop 2.2.11, Inkscape .44, Nvu 1.0, Scribus 1.3.3.2, and there is even a Sword compatible bible program for the Mac, called MacSword. There are even some special applications, that have a distinct Mac interface, but that have similar functionality and the same file formats as the Linux versions, like Camino, Seashore, and NeoOffice. The third possibility is to dual boot Linux and OS X, on the new Intel Macs, or run them at the same time, with Parallels.
Finished Donations
I finished my donations, to Inkscape, for a total of 100 dollars and a 50 dollars donation to Project Gutenberg, which puts books without or expired copyrights, on the Internet. I have now donated a total of 300 dollars, to support free software and free content.
First Time with Quicktime Pro
I had ordered Quicktime Pro a while back, because I had 30 dollars left over on my secured credit card. I thought it could come in handy, down the road, but had no projects, for it at the time. My rationale is that I have a Mac and most applications output video to Quicktime, but I like to use more standardized and open formats, so I thought this would be good to be able to convert Quicktime files to AVI, MP4, or iPod video. Today, I had an opportunity to use it. I had been wanting to release some more of my photos, under a license that allowed people to alter them, but I wanted to offer them in a format that was different than just a bunch of random photos. I wanted to distribute them in a set, for a particular purpose. I realized that my pictures of cats and of farm animals, with my new camera looked better together in sequence, so I decided to do a slideshow. I am using my Mac now, so I was working with iPhoto, which outputs slideshows to Quicktime. One of the big advantages of Quicktime is that it can do interactive stuff, in addition to just video. So I converted the slideshows to video into Flash, with my Wildform Flix Lite, which I bought long before and have used for this purpose before. This can work great, to view in a browser, but it is not too convenient, for reuse. So I looked at my possible formats, for exporting through Quicktime. One of the widest compatible formats in video is AVI, so I tried it uncompressed and got 500 mb files, so I tried compressing it, with the Cinepack codec which I know works with Windows Media Player. On Linux, Linspire has licensed Microsoft Windows Media formats, for use with their OS, so it will works on at least one popular Linux. I still had files that were 10-20 MB big, so I tried putting them in a Zip file. Zip is now an open format, as the company with the patent had its patent expire, recently. Zip also doesn't save resource forks or permissions, which can be very annoying, when distributing files over the Internet. Windows ME and higher as well, as Mac OS X 10.3 and higher, can open them, without any third party software. This shrank 2 of them, to about 2 MB big. That was a good surprise. This was as good a compression, as I could do with MP4, but the license is much less restrictive, and the format is much more compatible. I don't want the streaming anyway, so AVI compressed in Zip files was best. And the MP4 and AVI in Zip were the same size as the Quicktime slideshow, which is amazing compression, relatively, because the Quicktime file just saves 1 picture for every 3 seconds on the one set and 5 seconds on the other, so it should be much smaller.
Sunburn
Today, I had my first sunburn, in at least 5 years. I usually am not out long enough in the sun. Today I misjudged, where this exhibit was of alpacas and black sheep, at the local fairgrounds. Anyway, I must have walked at least 15 blocks, in the sun. It felt much cooler, because we had a 15-20 mile cool breeze going, so I didn't pick up on it, until tonight. I have been putting off buying sunscreen, as I believed I could avoid needing it. I won't do that again. I got some 30 SPF sunscreen and will put it on, whenever there is sun outside and I go out. I am also going to be wearing long sleeved shirts; I may look stupid now but its better than getting skin cancer.
Inkscape .44
Inkscape .44 was released today, with binaries available for Mac OS X (PPC) and Linux with Autopackage (which should install very easily, on most Linuxes). This version adds many features, that are especially useful to me, as well as many other graphic designers. Wacom tablet support isn't great on Linux and is nonexistent on X-windows on Mac OS X, so the Inkscape developers added an interesting and, I think, unique feature, that allows you to adjust the wiggliness and variance in width, without using a tablet, for their calligraphy tool. Another, very important, set of features is the effects system, which allows you to make 3d shapes, shadows, and L-system where you can make a large variety, of unusual shapes. Then there is the increased vector export formats. You can now export to SVG, that can be viewed without plugins, in Firefox and can be inserted and edited further in Gimp and Scribus, export to OpenOffice.org (ODG), as well as PDF, which works well in most Mac applications, like Apple iWork and TeXShop, now with support, for transparencies, and doesn't require Ghostscript, and EPS, that works well, with LyX.
Inkscape Donation
I donated 50 dollars, to Inkscape, today. I have already donated 50 dollars to Gimp, 50 dollars for Firefox and Thunderbird, and 50 dollars, to support the Creative Commons legal work. Most people use a certain amount of software that is free. Much of that software is free, not only in cost, but is done by a community or network of developers, so that the software produced is not controlled, by any one organization or company. The value lies not primarily in the cost savings, but in the inherent use of open standards and open file formats, that facilitate the exchange of ideas, especially in the future. As an artist, writer, and philosopher, I value that my ideas, writings, and images will be available, in digital form, far into the future, because I publish my work in open standardized file formats and this free software helps drive their adoption. I have so far supported free software, by: making sure my web site can be viewed with free software, I provide links on my website to free software, I use free software to create my web site, as much as possible, I have published articles about the importance of free software, I have written articles on how to use free software, I give away textures, vector patterns, and fonts, under an open source license, and I licensed my web site, with a generous creative commons license, and now I am making monetary donations, to the free software movement.
Disney Day
Today, the cows and I watched the Disney channel. The cows watched Mulan, the cartoon movie, when I was taking a nap. We are now watching a new martial arts, real live actors film, by Disney.
Troubleshooting
I have been troubleshooting a program (Autopackage), that crashed my computer, with the developer. It looks like the new version doesn't cause a crash. It was likely the result of a whole bunch of updates, from Ubuntu: the people that put together my software (operating system). I had to reinstall VMware too.
Walk the Line
I finished watching Walk the Line, the movie, this afternoon with the cows. It is the story of Johnny Cash's life. It inspired a poem.
New Digital Camera, Hard Drive
I got some new hardware, for my Linux computer. I am having trouble, with my DVD burners burning DVD-ROMs. I think my DVD-burner might be picky, about the brand of DVD+R media. I have the same problem, with different versions of K3b, on different distributions of Linux. Anyway, I needed more space, to backup my VMware images with.
Storage
* Lacie D2 Hard Drive Extreme Triple Interface
* 160 GB
* USB 2.0, Firewire 400, Firewire 800
* 7200 RPM
* 8 MB cache
I also needed a bigger zoom, to take pictures of wildlife in the suburbs with. My mom has inherited my old Canon. I also got a case for it and a 1 GB memory stick.
Digital Camera
* Canon Powershot S2 IS
* 5 MP
* 12X Optical Zoom
* USB 2.0
I added them both to the LinuxQuestions Hardware Compatibility List
OpenBSD and SLAX
I downloaded an OpenBSD and SLAX VMware image. I was able to successfully use the PKG command to install Firefox, Blackbox, and VIM on OpenBSD. Luckily, X-windows was already set up on OpenBSD, so I didn't have to configure it, which can be quite difficult and time consuming. The major downside I experienced was that the resolution was too low; I think it was 640 by 480. Using OpenBSD for a desktop is definitely painful. I was also able to get the Internet working too, on OpenBSD. SLAX was already configured quite well and I didn't have to enter any information. It had a beautiful KDE desktop and a good collection of useful software like Koffice, K3B, and a FTP program. I also tried Gentoo but emerging X-windows took forever so I am just going to trash it. There was a Gentoo with KDE, but it would take a day to download over my high speed cable connection.
Fedora Core 5
I downloaded a Fedora Core 5 VMware image. I have wanted to try Fedora Core (which is what Redhat is based on) since I first started with Linux (then they just had Redhat). This is the most used Linux, especially by corporations, on servers and on desktops. I had heard bad things about Redhat, since I started with Linux and there is at least one well known Linux based on Redhat, but fixing most of its bugs, namely Mandriva. But even Mandriva wasn't stable enough for me, so when I came back to Linux this last time, I tried Suse and several Debian based distributions. But I was able to upgrade fine, without any problems, with Yum, after I started it up, in a virtual machine and it looked great; they actually had a theme I not only could live with but thought was the best I'd seen. That is much more than I can say, for Suse. The big problem with Fedora is getting support and Redhat is very expensive and behind the times on software for the supported version, so I will stay with Ubuntu, for now for my main OS.
FreeBSD 6.1
FreeBSD is a cousin of Linux. It is an entirely free software operating system, with the same applications, that are typically run on Linux and you can even install software, made specifically for Linux. One of the advantages of FreeBSD is that there is only one distribution ; it is not fractured like Linux. Another advantage is that FreeBSD is more efficient than Linux; it can run on slower and older machines better. Some disadvantages, include: less market share and it doesn't have as good hardware compatibility. I got FreeBSD 6.1 up and running late last night in a VMWare virtual machine last night, on my Ubuntu Linux 6.06 primary OS. This is the PC-BSD 1.1 packaging of FreeBSD; the regular FreeBSD distribution, but with an easier OS and applications installer. I even can get the Internet, in FreeBSD. I tried, unsuccessfully, installing FreeBSD, as my primary OS before. It couldn't find the kernel, after installing. Something was wrong, with the boot loader.
Aeon Flux and Behind Enemy Lines
The cows and I watched Aeon Flux , a sci-fi mystery action film, and Behind Enemy Lines, which was about an American pilot shot down, in Bosnia.
Mac Visit
I copied all my websites over to my Mac and burned a DVD-ROM of all the files and copied them over to my external LaCie hard drive. I copied all the updates to the Mac programs that I downloaded over the last couple weeks and installed them and backed them up on DVD-ROM and on my external hard drive.
Tristan and Isolde
The cows and I and the plush in the living room watched Tristan and Isolde. It is both an action film and a romance. It was a little long and sad, but overall a great epic story. The story took place in the British Isles, just after the fall of the Roman Empire. Great Britain was split into Anglos, Saxons, Jutes, Celts, and Britons, so Ireland took advantage of the situation and pushed them around. Anyway, Tristan was a Celt and Isolde was Irish, so you can see the potential problems. My ethnic background is from Northern Europe and have studied about the British Isles, when I was in middle and high school, so I found the setting interesting. This morning, I watched Jarhead. It was very negative on the Marines, although I served in the Army, so maybe it is that extreme, in the Marine Corps. They followed the Marines, from boot camp, to war, in Desert Storm. This unit was a sniper unit. It was pretty depressing, although it was much more realistic, than most military films.
Bounded Reason in Macroeconomics
I went to a lecture on "Bounded Reason in Microeconomics". I got the basic points, but I haven't studied economics, for a long time. Basically, he was talking about predicting how smart average people are, in their expectations, about the economy. His idea was they were about as smart, as the economist. I still don't really see the point of economics, if they still can't predict anything, but the point must be that they can guess better, with all these calculations. Guessing far off can result in major problems, because even minor mistakes can turn into great recessions. The federal reserve actually factors in people's expectations, besides fundamentals (concrete factors) in their decisions, to change the interest rate. Behavioral Economics is becoming more and more important, as economists mix in concepts, from psychology. What people think is so important to the economy, because most of the value in things like stock, is other people's opinions, because most of the profit is in selling shares, not in dividends. I also realized how some topics, like economics, are more of an applied math, than concept based. I had a much easier time seeing, how the consumer expectations fed back into the model, to predict the next journey towards equilibrium, with an equation, than with the speaker trying to explain, without the math.
Not a Good Day
Today was not a good day. I was the victim, of an abusive mental health worker. I have experienced the same thing, with many other people, who work with the mentally ill. They assume that they are always right and the consumer is always wrong. I continue to have to hold my tong and not say how I feel, out of fear of retaliation, but they say whatever they feel like, regardless of my feelings, and no ones stands up for me. The workers bring up very divisive topics, like politics and religion, and usually say some very negative things about Christianity. Then, when I try to respond, they say I can't talk about religion or politics. Basically, they are saying only their opinion counts. What I believe is not important, because I was born different, than them. I was even told by one of the managers, that I know more about mental illness, than they do.
Copy Protection
I was reading about new restrictions on copy protection, for digital video and audio today. If Hollywood wants to keep putting restrictions, on how I use their media, I might just buy my media, from other studios, that don't put copyright protection in them. One of those distributors is MP3tunes. And you can distribute what I produce, with less restrictions, provided you follow my licenses. There is also a directory of content, with less restrictive licensing, at Creative Commons.org
Ice Age
The birds, the big cows, the M and Ms and various other plush got to watch the movie Ice Age. We liked the Sloth best. I also learned that the 3d models, for these movies, were mostly designed by clay and then scanned into a 3d modeling program, for minor edits. This makes sense, from my experience with 3d modeling.
Ubuntu 6.06
I switched to Ubuntu, for my Linux box and primary computer. I have been trying, without success, to find a distribution, with the latest software and have it easy to upgrade to the latest software. My search has now left me with Ubuntu. It has all the strengths of Debian: easy to update, stable, and vast software library. It also has all the benefits of a commercial distribution: up to date, easy to install, nice configuration, good support. And best of all its Linux at its best; everything is open source, so you are not tied to any vendor. If Ubuntu falls off the planet tomorrow, you can be up and running, in a couple hours, with the same applications. I definitely will be either donating, or paying for support as this Linux is better, than the leading commercial alternatives, by a long shot.
Bachelor's Degree
For a long time, I wanted to finish my last year of college, so I could get my bachelor's degree in Journalism. But after I was diagnosed with Schizophrenia, I have tried numerous times, to go back to school, but get paranoid, because of the stress. I have finally realized, that I am already educated, far more than most people, with doctorates. My doctorate, although not accredited, is worth far more to me, than a bachelors degree, from the University of Oregon. A liberal arts degree is supposed to give you a background, that will serve you for a lifetime. What better way to get a general education, but through philosophy and what better a foundation, than one you have laid yourself. Who knows you better than yourself? (other than God).
Russian History
I went to a lecture, at the University, in town, today. It was about Russian History. The speaker was saying how the founders of Israel were tyrannical and were communists. He was obviously anti-Semitic and, quite likely, either an anarchist or communist himself. He said that most people of Jewish descent were from southern Russia. The guy who introduced him, said that the Israeli lobby was pushing for the war in Iraq, which I highly doubt, as Israel's real threat in the region is Iran and a weakened Iraq, gives Iran more power. Anyway, it got me interested in learning about Russian history. Obviously, I won't be studying it there at the University of Oregon. The more I find out about the University, the less I think about it. I have found it to be in general very anti-Christian, anti-values, anti-man and pro occult feminism, unscholarly, caught up in names and isms, and unwilling to follow the Americans with Disabilities Act.
Laundry Days
I did 4 loads of laundry today. I am behind, on my wash. I will do 4 loads, tomorrow. I will then, just have a few more loads to do. I have 2 onsite Maytag washers and dryers, just for our complex and I have never seen any one else in there, or ran into anyone else's clothes. I just use the laundry, in the mornings though.
Bug Paranoia
I am having trouble keeping bugs out of my house, especially these flying beetles. My screens are bowed, my door is bowed, and my windows don't seal tight. I did some more taping up, of the seams, last night. I had a hard time sleeping last night. I was so terrified of bugs, that whenever I closed my eyes, I saw bugs and I wanted to die, so I did not have to live, in this kind of fear. I like to sleep, out in my living room, when I am experiencing paranoia, because it feels safer, although the bugs can and do come out there as well. I was too tired, to read my Bible, or listen to music. Most of the bugs seem to end up dead in a few days. They end up, on the ground, lying motionless, or sometimes, on their backs, with their feet, in the air. There is no food, in my apartment, out for them, to get at. I wonder, if my apartment is where bugs go to die. I leave all the spiders alone, because they might be able, to hunt down, some of the bugs. In the morning, I wondered why I was so terrified.
New Pants
I got some new pants, today. I am planning on buying a new pair every week, for a few more weeks. I try to get pants, that look different, than the ones I have. These ones were washed out, in a long stretch, down the middle of each leg, on the front and the back. I fit a 38 waist narrow now, comfortably. I will see, next week, if I can fit, into a 36 waist, relaxed. A few years ago I was at a 46 or 48 waist. I also bought a present, for my dad, for father's day.
5.3 Experience
5.3.1 Articles
Innocence Lost
I used to think that the common conception, that earlier decades of this century or earlier centuries were more innocent, was just nostalgia. But, as I now enjoy watching TV shows that I watched in my youth, I am reminded about how much simpler things were, even 15-20 years ago
One of the things that has really complicated life is the increased complexity in software, games, phones, mainly centered around the Internet.
I remember when I first used a computer, the main difference between using the computer for word processing rather than by hand or on a type writer was the ability to cut and paste. When you make the jump from producing for print, to producing for the web or email, the complexity increases at an exponential rate. Things like structured documents and file size matter much less, when you are not moving documents around primarily in an electronic format.
I think the problem is, that things are advancing so fast that we are not able to adjust our society, in a useful way. Criminals, people in the sex industry, and the military understand technology well and make good use of it. But for the average person, just understanding what the main features are, or even what the feature descriptions mean the software does is overwhelming, even for as simple a thing as a word processor, even for me.
I was reading about 2 things over the last several weeks, that sound like very useful technologies, one quite old and the other not even ready for use yet. One is Web 3.0 or the Semantic Web and the other is the RISC OS operating system.
The RISC OS is a operating system first made by the BBC and comes from the United Kingdom (also known as Great Britain). It is not well known anywhere, especially in the United States, but this system is easier to use and more suited to desktop publishing than the latest Mac. It is relatively expensive and is not compatible with many things, but it makes up for this in its well thought out design.
The Semantic Web is a way of getting computers to understand human language better, by making the information smarter. This means giving extra information for the computer, along with the writing designed to be read by humans. This is built on what is called an ontology, or system of knowledge, where the computer is shown how words are related. This is a very simple level of complexity for the computer to handle, but should make things easier for us. For example, when you search for pizza, the computer doesn't understand that Italian food is related to pizza, so if you search for pizza places, it is not going to list the Italian restaurant. This is a great idea, but the problem is who gets to decide which ontology to use. What if the ontology said that Jesus Christ is the same as Buddha or Allah?
As our jobs become more and more directly associated with computers, we socialize mainly with computers, and we get entertainment mainly with computers, the less culture we will have. Art created based on watching people type into computers is not a interesting subject for most artists. When I was a kid, if someone could use a computer on a TV show, they were a nerd and specialist and they were only used, as one of many skills. Now on TV shows, almost everyone uses a computer and the computer specialists know a tremendous level of background knowledge and skill, in almost every area of computers.
Over the last 20 years, the family and other social interactions have changed rapidly and are quite different then they were even a few years ago.
When I was a kid, no one was talking about Gay rights or discrimination against homosexuals. I never thought of the idea of same-sex marriages. There were no actors playing gay main characters on any of the TV shows I watched. Now we have numerous shows where men even kiss on TV and everyone has an opinion on gay marriage.
International relations were different when I was younger. We didn't worry much about terrorism in America and Russia was our main enemy. Russia was falling apart and so we were entering a time of peace without there being any conceivable future threats. When the first Gulf War happened it was fought in a few days.
When I went to school, my parents supported the teachers and we followed the principals rules. Today, parents can get the schools to do anything they want them to by threatening to sue. When I went to school, we didn't know of anyone who was an illegal immigrant. I did not know of anyone on paid school staff who did translating. When we learned about history, it was just about American history and a little history of England. When I went to school, we didn't have any after school programs. But we had numerous sports to choose from.
On sitcoms today, the relationships are totally different. We see the mothers as the leaders of the family, and the dads act like kids. The kids are seen as equal partners in decision making. The parents have the same amount of maturity as their kids. Sex is commonly talked about and the women don't want to get married any more than the men. Women are as interested in the way the guy looks, as the kind of job he has.
Problems without Solutions
The current situation in which our society is set up is a very bad situation for so many, it is not sustainable, and it is becoming more and more volatile.
The suffering that happens now is unparalleled in human history. Natural disasters are more severe, wars kill and wound more people, and even fear is used as a weapon. We find more and more ways to hurt each other and more and more reasons to not like other people because they are different from us. We don't even hear about most of the wars on the news and yet it is full of negative stories that just pertain directly to Europe and America. This is just the tip of the ice berg. In the west we have the most stability, freedom, and protection and yet we are even suffering greatly.
Our future is so uncertain. All we know is that things seem to continually get worse. Even the idea of world peace brings up ideas of religion being suppressed and people forced into a police state. We know the environment is falling apart, but we don't know how to prepare. We know that we will be attacked again, but do not know where or how. We know many things go on that we are not aware of. Our government keeps a close watch on our freedom of expression. Even in schools, where we are supposed to learn, ideas are censored and to pass classes we are required to conform.
Our free will is even being challenged. We have more types of addictions, now, than ever before. Our media is controlled by the advertisers and is supposedly benefiting us so we don't have to pay as much for it. Ads and free credit keep us in an addictive cycle of purchases and extended fees, so we pay many times the cost of what we buy for convenience and for getting it a little sooner. We are even addicted to food and technology. We are actually dying from eating too much and we have so much access to technology that instead of making our lives easier, we spend all our time using it.
The solutions to these problems are not given. We just see these negative things going on and get discouraged. But there are many positive things going on in the world. Korea and the Philippines are Asian nations, but they are predominately Christian and are sending missionaries to the rest of Asia. Africa is converting very fast from Animism to Christianity. And the kind of Christianity overseas is conservative theologically, but adapted to the native culture. The Christians in Africa and Asia realize the difference between what the Bible says and what is just European traditions. In the next 20-30 years, the majority of the world will likely be Christian and it will be primarily non-white.
Dealing with Paranoid Schizophrenia
Schizophrenia is a disease that encompasses a wide range of different problems, like the disease Cancer. Not all people with Schizophrenia hear voices or have paranoia. Paranoid Schizophrenia is the worst, by far.
Schizophrenia is caused by a stressful event, which is most often caused by the military, but only in people who have a genetic predisposition to the disease, which is hereditary, occurring usually only once in a generation. Drugs do not cause Schizophrenia, but can make it worse and harder to diagnose. Schizophrenia is caused by the brain not developing normally in adolescents. It affects the frontal lobe which is responsible for fear, anger, and other primordial emotions.
Men usually get diagnosed in their 20s and women in their 30s. The illness is generally not caught until there is a paranoid episode and medicine is usually not started until a (non-violent) crime is committed, as it is hard for a person to accept that they are out of their mind. Staying on the medicine regularly is the key to living a semi normal life. 1/3 of people with Schizophrenia just stare at a wall all day, one third are semi-independent, and 1/3 are almost fully independent.
There is a similar disorder that is less disabling called Schizoeffective disorder and people who have this disorder are often under the false impression that they have Schizophrenia plus Mania or Depression, and that they have a tougher time than people who "just" have Schizophrenia. This is not true. Schizophrenia as a whole is much more severe than Schizoeffective disorder and Paranoid Schizophrenia is the most disabling mental illness, by a long shot.
Many people also are difficult to diagnose, because they have taken drugs before to self medicate. Also, many psychologists or counselor diagnose people and often give incorrect labels, because they are not qualified to diagnose. To diagnose, you must be a psychiatrist, not a psychologist.
A psychologist or counselor may have anywhere between a one year certificate to a doctorate in psychology. Most have a bachelors or a masters degree. A psychiatrist has a full doctorate in medicine, plus a doctorate in psychology, plus an internship, etc. Most psychologists have no training in mental illness at all.
I have Paranoid Schizophrenia and that is what 3 independent psychiatrists diagnosed me with, all whose interest would be best served if they didn't diagnose me. Those who diagnosed me were: the admitting psychiatrist for a mental ward of a local private hospital, one working for the Social Security Administration and one working for the Veterans Administration. It cost them all a lot of money for their organizations to diagnose me, so my case is very well founded. Also, no one who was qualified to diagnose me ever thought I could have any disorder other than Paranoid Schizophrenia and I have never been diagnosed as anything else.
The first thing to get started, after being diagnosed with any major mental illness, is the medicine. This is even more true for Schizophrenia. There is no cure yet for Schizophrenia and it cannot be treated effectively by religion, diet, herbs, meditation or counseling alone or in combination. The primary treatment for Schizophrenia is a tranquilizer (also known as a sedative). The discovery was made in the early 50s that tranquilizers would blunt the voices, delusions, and paranoia.
Many people do not want to take the medicine, because of the negative side effects. This medicine causes tremendous and rapid weight gain almost always, as it numbs the nerves in the stomach, so you never feel full no matter how much you eat. Many people feel less creative with the medicine and feel that it is given just to get the person to follow orders better. The medicine can also cause diabetes, due to the high weight gain. The medicine also make people very tired and that is why many people who have Schizophrenia drink large amounts of coffee and other caffeinated beverages and smoke cigarettes.
There are some other common symptoms to Schizophrenia, that the experts have not been able to pin down to the illness or the medicine. These symptoms include: depression, lack of motivation, difficulty concentrating, difficulty with short term memory, lack of appropriate facial expressions, lack of emotion, etc. These are the most disabling aspects of Schizophrenia, for most people.
The other negative aspect is that most people with Schizophrenia receive money from Social Security Administration, which is much less than minimum wage and so they are often the victims of crime. It is also hard for people with Schizophrenia to make friends. Although it is common that someone is not treated, until they commit a minor crime like vandalism or stealing, people with Schizophrenia are not any more likely to commit violent crimes than anyone else. I have never committed any crimes.
Although medicine is the primary treatment, secondary treatments help with some of the other symptoms that are often the most disabling for people living with Schizophrenia. Some of these secondary treatments include revealed religions, especially Christianity, as it offers the most comfort and has the least amount of obligations of these religions. Counseling can be helpful, especially as obsessive compulsive behaviors/addictions are common with people who have a mental illness. I have never taken any drugs. Another good secondary treatment is to find a hobby or something constructive to do. Some people, who have Schizophrenia, can work a part time job.
5.3.2 Mystical Poetry
New Memories
I breathe in the fresh air
And let the memories wash over me
I am beginning to forget the Army
But my years of study are crystal clear
The relief is not shallow
And my heart sings for joy
Completion of my life's work
The ending of years of toil
And it is over a year
Before my 30th birthday
The ending is of a chapter
Not of the book
Without the burden
Of philosophical consistency
I see the transition
As inspiring more freedom
Of expressed formats and methods
These last 9 years were well spent
But not all life can be explained
Life does not follow a set of patterns
Few people are consistent
The effect of philosophy is subtle
Even in the really radical ones
Philosophy doesn't explain things enough
Even when it realizes its limitations
Even one that acknowledges uncertainty
Even one that is not there to give answers
There are many other noble ventures
And I already have experience
With several of them - art and writing
Philosophy is a consistent view of the world
It is there to question established theories
Many people don't see the need for theory
Many people don't care why
There are philosophies that are poetic
And challenge philosophical assumptions
But a paradoxical philosophy is not radical enough
Having reasons for everything
Is not always possible and not always good
Things can be explained too much
Defining something can take away the beauty
Without mystery there is no freedom
The mystical can be philosophical
Buy the highest insights are not describable
What we don't fully understand
Cannot be communicated in reason
Philosophy is a great start
But it can only take you so far
Art and poetry get closer to the truth
Symbols can describe reality better
The abstract only works with applications
There must be theories for their to be disciplines
There is no substitute for poetry
Art has no equivalence
When my heart cries out to God
This is poetry
When I cannot contain my passion
This is art
Art and poetry are the object
And we are the subjects
Reading about the death of Socrates
And thinking he was a smart Aleck
Reading the Tao te Ching
And agreeing only partially
Reading through Chuang Tzu the first time
And madly composing poetry
Realizing at the mid term that I had only read
Half the required texts for Chinese Literature
Being confused about Buddhism
But understanding Confucianism and Taoism instantly
Being so heavily indoctrinated in Feminism
I did my Chinese literature paper on gender
Writing short stories on Chuang Tzu
And reading the Bible and praying each time
Reading my Existentialist texts
Over and over in the library
Hearing lectures under the trees
For my Ecofeminism class
Putting my philosophy books through trial by fire
When I was in my paranoid episode
Struggling through the Lotus Sutra
Thinking it was the book to read on Buddhism
Borrowing a copy of Bodhidharma's sermons
And understanding Zen came from Taoism
Stopping part way through the Baghavad Gita
Because I could not follow it the first time
Hearing about Sufism
From my hair stylist
Getting my symbolist inspired poetry
Published by a college journal
Poetry is Beyond Philosophy
There is a peace
That defies explanation
And not knowing
Is different than unknowing
To be free from study surpasses
A concept that defies definition
To be done with something
And on to something else
Is better than ending without starting
There is a way without effort
And there is a way that is just easier
Accomplishments are never easy
But plans and direction are limiting
With one hand on the pen
And the other turning a page
You can learn only so much from reading
You must finally set down your books
There is a reasoning that is not rational
Understanding that is more than description
To not debate and just accept
To keep from giving answers
But that which doesn't fight
Is the better way for peace
There is more to life than solving problems
There is life without being constructive
We do not always need a code
For there to be ethics
There does not need to be a reason
For praying to God
With each letter
It is ok for there to be just one meaning
Complexity doesn't need a theory
Creation does not need Science
We can act without explanation
And understand without being able to recite
We go on the journey
Without knowing the destination
There is a way beyond the way
Poetry supersedes philosophy
Tradition topples the modern
Instruments can give more sounds than voice
When you seek a another path
Maybe any path is wrong
You can seek eternity
But can you realize you are already there?
There is an emptiness that is still doctrine
And a freedom that has restraints
But what if you acted better
Before you discovered rules
There is more to right and wrong
Than opposites interrelated
To forget the knowledge of evil
Is better yet
There is a wisdom that surpasses man
And a foolishness that surpasses wisdom
We may achieve greatness amongst the mortal
But everlasting life is its own reward
Sometimes questions lead to more
Than just answers
There is a wisdom that is not sought
Knowledge is not the greatest gift
Attitude cannot be changed by study
Few change their mind due to argument
There is a reason few people read
And why happiness does not come from knowledge
There are ways to do things without thinking
But can you think without doing
Which is greater: Freedom or morality
But there is no reason to choose
When you can create without rules
And grow without sharing
You are more than just a sage
You are a poet
When You are Ready
It is not always about right and wrong
It is not about a new way of seeing
It is not for our self improvement
Is is not for self discovery
It is not an investigative method
It is not a way to improve the economy
It is a way not to punish others
It is not a method of instruction
It is not a belief system
It is not for the benefit of others
It does not solve problems
It does not offer anything new
It does not offer a way to make money
It has no constructive use
Life is not all about accomplishments
There does not need to be a reason for poetry
When you are not focused on solutions
Or focused on getting something done
When you need a break from work
Or are told to take vacation
When you see a psychologist
Or when you are on daily medicine
When you have enough money
Or when you have no bills unpaid
When you need no encouragement
Or when you have enough self-esteem
When you are ready to retire
Or when you get sick
There could be many reasons
That got you to this point
But only one reason to continue
For the sake of beauty
For the sake of the moment
When there are words for the feeling
But they don't fall in order
When you can't think of what to draw
And have no ability to visualize
When you are ready
Poetry has always been waiting for you
Art of Interpretation
Creativity is about possibilities
Art is about expressing feelings
It is not meant to duplicate reality
But to illustrate emotions
Art is an interpretation of reality
Art is poetry in color
Artistic taste is not the same as ethics
And there is no right response
The observer completes the work of art
The subject makes the object real
Art is an experience
Not just a creation
With each brush stroke
The image becomes clearer
With each wash
The image becomes more vivid
The artist projects their consciousness
Into the symbolic object
The work of art
Is the reflection of the subject in the object
The right time to create
Is when you are passionate
And passion comes from reflection
The reflection is about experience
And book knowledge prepares us for experiences
When you need to feel free
Work through your frustrations on the canvas
The value is in the subtlety
That the artist gives to their project
5.3.3 Science Poetry
The Voice in the Wind
A long silence
A hummingbird meets a swan
Feathers break loose and fall
They circle each other
A cool Wind carries their song
Their eyes are empty but alert
One pair of wings beats slow
One pair of wings beats fast
A Voice speaks in their midst
Two birds now ride on the wind
Two different bodies
One Wind
Sphere
A smooth sphere
White scratches on a black stone
Arms outstretched
Leaning back
Knees bent
A dog draws pictures of clouds
One cloud breaks
Ten clouds appear
The eyelids close
The sky is clear
Words
In a field of flowers
A small brown shape runs by
Closer the figure fades
A hole appears without shape
The shadow moves
Something flies overhead
Jumping up, the kite is brought down
Falling down, I am awoken
There is no noise
Large shapes rush by
Diving into the grass
Losing direction in the forest
Crushed under the weight
Spinning without location
Stretched on all sides
A single burst of light
Splattered on dark paper
I wipe my chin and set down the glass
Picking up a Book
As the words come alive in the rushing wind
I learn more in a dream, than in ten thousand lifetimes
Save the Anthrax
Death by Anthrax not a very painful death compared to death by chemical weapons
Then why do we subject those innocent charged with a heinous crime to a more painful fate
Can you not hear the cries of the least of these
Well that's because you have not been blessed with Schizophrenia
Powered by the air you and I breathe
With the power of chlorine you but not I destroy the silent organic matter living on your clothes and not hurting anything
Tough on Anthrax spores and even more deadly to rodents and humans hiding in the walls
Gas chambers are the last coughs of millions of our smallest and most numerous fellow Americans
I did not speak out when they came for the Anthrax because I wasn't a spore
When they came for me there was no one out there to stand up for me
It is no wonder we are afraid of those that are natives of cow skin and soil
We pollute our soil with toxic chemicals to destroy those of different plant races (except for me)
We feed our cattle what we would be afraid to put in our dumps
We know that the spirits of the innocent will arise from the squaller of their ghettos
What will our ancestors say of our prejudice and injustice
Jesus said how he clothed the grass with more splendor of than Solomon
And cattle were considered equal to humans in that they were a worthy sacrifice and saved the weakest of them
Green the blood of angry anthrax
Brown the gas will end at last
Just ask yourself this question, what message does this send to terrorists?
That we gas our own
The One
The words jump out at you
They dance on the page
A steady light to pierce through the mist and shadows
A light that gravity cannot bend
A power that surpasses that of the undead
Like a quark compared to a strand of DNA
A book of the highest magic
A chill like that of a winter storm
As soothing as a glass of tea for a sore throat
A written record that proves history as we know it is a lie
Balrogs and Orcs ambush us at every turn
The road goes ever on and on
He stands taller than an Elven King
With strength greater than that of a ring
The battle is fought even in the Shire
Little Hobbits pass by without notice
The evil within is greater than that of the Dark Lord
We must struggle each year with the pain of our youth
Stepping out on the first day of the Fellowship
Knowing terror lurks under every darkened forest
But that One older than the forest is singing merrily
And in the havens the Immortals sing songs higher than we can sing
We are inseparable with the One even when at the farthest reaches of the universe
Our brothers and sisters move in concert with our every twitch
The words spoken by the Hebrew prophets thousands of years ago
Are a postmodern deconstruction of our present situation
What broke the symmetry of the emptiness?
Is it the same force that has slowed down the explosion of new life forms?
That disharmony increases with every day
That we fly apart faster every second
The Majestic Down to Earth
A comet down to a meteor pebble
A red giant star to a black hole
The One now just a grain of sand in a mile long stretch of beach
The One now a snowflake in a winter snowstorm
How much greater was His descent to earth?
With the authority to bend the laws of physics and chemistry
With the ability to create life out of nothing
The eternal now confines Himself to a human life span
That which all creation cannot contain is born a helpless child
His head turned down in respect for others
His eyes wide so that He does not harm anything
His feet dirty because He does not think of himself
His hands calloused from His devotion to his family business in His youth
His understanding is brilliant as diamonds
His words are as clear as glass
His insight is like polished bronze
He delicacy in speech is like that of a potter
We are weighed down with worry about how those who hate us will retaliate
The government is turning on those who are trying to save us
Our time is spent working for multinational corporations dreams
Our investments are lost because they were based on deceitful schemes
His message is for our time
Humility and compassion are the keys to restoring our lives
Jesus
Is the universe in constant struggle?
Between good and evil
Does not nature possess more order?
Do we not have breaks between calamities?
Do the basic structures break down
Most of the time or infrequently?
Both merciful and just
All-powerful and humble
All-wise yet foolish by our standards
A joke more serious than a tragedy
Is He both opposites at once
Or merely a mixture of equal parts
He is everything
He is my whole world
Yet He is not contained by His creation
Is He merely first order infinity?
Greater than someone could write down
Powers of infinity in an infinite time period
If He were just a Greek god
Or the heavenly ruler of China
He would not even bow Himself down
To visit earth
But He is infinitely greater than everything He could create in all of eternity
Stretching in an infinite number of dimensions if He never ceased
God does not struggle against evil
He beat it all the powers of evil that ever will be or have been
With just a sentence
God is God enough to live as a man
Secure enough in his holiness to save all of mankind in a single night
Not afraid to descend into the pit of Hell
And powerful enough to rebuke the Devil himself, in His own name
When we look to God
To shuffle blame to Someone we don't think will respond
We have to calm ourselves and be rational
God is not a man and does not make mistakes
Our problems are caused by our own bad choices
And the bad choices of others
But He already has answered our prayer
He has shortened the time of the tribulation
And as we pray more and more
It comes nearer and nearer
So we won't have it hanging over our grand children's heads
Good for Nothing
There is a pain that is deeper than a broken bone
When a blistered heal does not bring noticeable discomfort
There are times when a dark hand reaches for us
When we dodge but can't run away fast enough
There is no time that is safe from the threat
When the hand is stretched out before you
There is a pain that does not pass like a hangover
When there is an unnatural anguish
There are things that hurt that have no remedy
When they cannot find the cause
There is a burden that weighs a person down to the ground
When you cannot keep from crying
There is a heat that arises from within
When you are delirious with pain
There is a cloud that hovers over your head
When all you can see is the shadows of doom
There is a silence that rings in your ears
When hearing laughter causes pain
There is a point where you think you will burst
When the moment lasts forever
There are times when you wonder how bad Hell is
When the only escape is death
There is a way that you feel all alone
When in the midst of a busy street and a crowded restaurant
There is a time when you wish you were alone
When for others to suffer the same is unthinkable
Illusionist
With a gait
As wide as his legs
With a smile
As wide as his nose
He patrols the recesses
Of my mind
Looking to find
The motives of my subconscious
And my subliminal thoughts
The Freudian clues
A bird flies solo
Straight across my frontal lobe
Where there is anger
There are neurons firing rapidly
I wait for my thoughts
There is a conscious pause
Some to catch up
And others to slow down
How do we know
What drives the emotions?
Who is it
That is completely transparent?
What goes on
In the depths
Of the cerebral cortex
Is an insolvable mystery
How can I even know
How I got here?
There is no way
I can figure you out
Little Chipmunk
I enjoy living here
There are so many nuts
And other chipmunks
To play with
I spend most of my day
Gathering nuts and burying them
I like to watch the people
But if they get close enough
To catch me
I run up the tree nearby
Sometime when we get bored
We throw nuts at the windows
And laugh
As the neighbor kids get blamed
We purposely bury our nuts on the lawn
In little mounds
So when it is mowed
Our nuts are chopped up for us
We are starting to get sick now
As your bug and weed poisons
Are making our kids disruptive in school
And our kids become violent
After watching human children play
Please don't chop down the nut trees
We have lost most of our forest friends
Don't let us lose our families too
Heaven and Earth
There is a rhythm that exists
Deep inside your spirit
When all you hear is breathing
And your mind is all alone
Thoughts take flight
And you see nothing
Returning the power to Heaven
And the ten thousand things
Follow your mind
Liberation is a subtlety
And freedom comes from control
The hierarchy reflects nature
And the order is transparent
Within an instant
Everything fades away
And the mind is ruler
And the body follows
When the mind is empty
The body is fully alert
With each breath
Heaven takes more territory
And the earth longs
For Heaven's leadership
A unity exists
When Heaven is patriarch
And his rule is sage-like
And shows perspective
The Way leads to your heart
And is illuminated by your breath
Heaven leads the Way
And each member settles in
For a long peace
And a stable rule
The Way is narrow
When your mind is a casualty of war
It broadens
As Heaven is seated on your throne
5.4 Facts and Ideas
5.4.1 Articles
Future World Religion Trends
By the year 2050, the term White Christian will be an oxymoron. If you take into account the actual faithfulness of people calling themselves Christian, the Christian world has already shifted to the Southern Hemisphere. In many of the countries throughout the world, they are not as honest at doing statistics as in the United States, where predominantly Muslim countries are going to severely undercount the number of Christians and the same will happen in the predominantly Hindu country of India.
Europe had not entirely converted to Christianity until the 14th century and there were more Christians in Asia than in Europe, until the years 1000. Most of the reduction of Christians in the Middle East happened in the late 19th and 20th century. The first big reduction of Christians in the Middle East came, after they supported the Mongol Empire. The conversion of non-Muslims to Islam was largely brought about by the missionary efforts of the Sufis. 10 percent of the populations of Egypt and Syria are still Christian. Islam is now experiencing a major fundamentalist revival and many more nations are going to be governed under Islamic law.
Many of the most populous African nations have a mixture of Christians and Muslims and there is not the same idea of separation between church and state in Africa than there is as in the West. When a predominantly Christian nation, with a large Muslim minority, declares itself to be a Christian nation or the exact opposite situation occurs, we are going continue to have major wars in Africa. And now we have nuclear, chemical, and biological weapons on the open black market.
At the same time, Europe is going to have more and more immigrants from Africa, for there to be enough labor pool to keep Europe's economy going. America is going to continue to have a strong Christian minority, reinforced from a strong influx of Christian immigrants from all over the world, especially Latin America. The Pentecostal movement is very strong in Latin America. Europe and the United States are going to be dependent on oil for a long time and this will dramatically affect our alliances. We will continue to be afraid of angering the Muslim nations and will continue to bend over backwards, to keep our supply of oil coming.
Some of the biggest world religions by 2050 will be Pentecostalism, Catholicism and Islam, just counting in the population increase and not on any new converts. Buddhism, which not long ago had 20 percent of the population of Asia, now has shrunk to 5 percent, due to the spread of Communism in traditionally Buddhist countries. Whenever China allows more freedom of religion, it will not be surprising if we find out 10 percent of China is Christian already, even under extreme persecution.
The Christian South tends to be: much more conservative in sexual morality, supernaturally and community oriented, and by all evidence much more biblically based. The most popular book in the Bible in Christian Africa is Revelations. Much of this is due to cultural backgrounds of those in the Southern hemisphere, where: they are coming from animist religions and are in extreme poverty, they experience persecution regularly and have large refugee populations, all of which reinforce the relevance of the Biblical narrative of God's work with Israel, in the Law and in the Prophets.
The Case for Liberal Christianity
If we follow the example of the early Church, as recorded in Acts, we see the early Christians as members of a ideal collective community like an Ashram, Kibbutz, or Monastery. If we follow Jesus example, we would carry out the Gospel, while doing good works, especially in service of those rejected by society. Convincing people to be born again was originally linked with helping out those in need in practical situations. Christianity is inherently liberal in its social aspects.
Now we see famous people, like the American president claim that they are born again Christians, the word Christianity loses all meaning. Voting conservative counters all the money sent to help starving people in Africa. Conservatives (in other word, people following atheistic convictions) voting either Republican or the very similar Democrat, in the United States, just perpetuate the establishment, which is referred to in the Bible as the world and Christ told us to be no part of. In fact, Jesus was most critical of the equivalent of the Church establishment, which at that time was in the form of the Jewish establishment - these are the people referred to as the Pharisees and Saducees.
Although I believe that Christianity is socially liberal, I hold to what the Bible says on salvation and eternity. I see helping others out who are in need, as another note in the same song on the same instrument.
I believe that our American society is pluralistic and that holding people to Biblical standards who aren't born again doesn't make any sense, if you believe in eternal salvation and a literal interpretation of the miraculous of the Bible. The Bible is not about a set of rules, but about a relationship with God. According to Jesus, following the Ten Commandments alone not only doesn't get you to Heaven, but is impossible. And according to Paul, the only way we can keep from sin is by the direct divine intervention of our savior, Christ.
Not only is it non-sensical to expect people to follow the laws of the Bible, without becoming born again first, it actually goes against an orthodox interpretation of the Bible. Furthermore, if I had the choice of living in an idealistic society with conservative "Christians" as leaders and live in a predominantly atheistic society, I would definitely choose the later. The only kind of Christian dominated society I would want to live under would be directly under the authority of Christ, in the flesh.
The thing on the mind of most conservatives to change about society is to persecute or severely limit the rights of people who are homosexual. Although I believe that homosexuality is a sin, I believe divorce is also, but I don't see many conservatives giving up sexual relations with their previously divorced spouse. And these are the same kinds of people with the same reasons for discriminating against people of color and women in previous generations.
Instead of targeting people, because I don't agree with their values, I seek to help those out who society has rejected. The most rejected by society are animals. Cute little furry animals are kept as prisoners and tortured, so that the chemical and meat industries can collect more cash from unsafe products. Their habitat is destroyed all over the world, in a senseless rush to use up all the world's potentially renewable resources in a couple generations. Also, prisoners are discriminated against. We often see them as the enemy in our society, but we all have sinned and are to forgive our neighbors. So we should help people who have made mistakes to get back a productive place in society and find a way to keep from getting sent back to jail.
The Public Mind and American Democracy
Many young people are critical of America and then my parent's generation will say "it is the worst form of government, except for all others". American democracy works, but not for the reasons people think. Sure we are free to vote, but there are only 2 parties that have a chance of winning and they are almost identical.
Many young people get upset because they want real change and they believe that our democracy should allow them to make radical changes. Then, when they realize it is not possible: they stop voting, they get involved in violent protests and sabotage, they take out their frustrations with their cars, drink heavily or take drugs, or try to do various lobbying efforts.
The reality is that we are not ruled by a democracy but by a dictatorship, but instead of using violence to control people, the dictatorship uses the media to control our world-view. People say that is not true because we can say almost anything we want about the government and there are no censors. As long as it is not communicated to enough people in a way that will convince them, then the government doesn't care.
Controlling people's minds is the best way to control the government. People will put up with almost anything, as long as they think they are well enough off financially. People like to talk about freedom, but really all most people want to do is just follow orders. Most people don't care about doing what is right or wrong, as long as they are members of a large group that can tell them what to believe. It is not that the average person wants to cause problems for others, its just that they are unwilling to change anything about their lives to help.
They key for individuals, who want to do what is the right thing and not just what is comfortable, I would like to introduce: the concept of "no blood on my hands," where we work to limit the amount of destruction we cause to others and use creativity to go "under the radar," so that we are following all the laws, but we are at the same time freeing them from the media controlling our minds and we work to "free others," on a small scale.
"No blood on my hands" means limiting our impact on the environment and the poor. Many things fall under this, which is often called the voluntary simplicity movement. Some of the things I do are: use shampoo and detergent that are not tested on animals, I don't eat beef, I don't drink alcohol, I use open source software, and I give to help farm animals left to starve to death and to Christian ministries in prisons.
"Going under the radar" seems the easiest to do on the Internet. Be part of the long tail, where you appeal to a small segment of the market or a given specialty. You can effectively compete with the likes of Google, Yahoo, and Microsoft in concert with many other specialty sites, without any coordination necessary. You can subvert the media by licensing your work under a creative commons license.
"Freeing others" comes from sharing information that condemns consumerism and materialism. Instead of consuming the information that is produced for the masses, get your information from foreign books and international news from other countries. Another way to free others is to be positive and encourage others. Pray for them and find news of positive things going on in the world.
Most importantly, do not invent any technology that would upset the economy, even in a way that would help others. The government doesn't look to kindly on people figuring out how to produce energy for free or anything that fundamentally advances Science.
Considering Military Service?
I served in the Army and here are some of the things I found to be both good and bad about the military. I also worked with the other services too, so I know something about them.
You can feel confident that you are doing something important and something that not everyone can do. You also feel like you are accomplishing something important. Remember, whether or not you agree with what the government has sent you to do, you are still being a great help. And you don't have to feel responsible for what your country decides, because the military does not decide when and where to go in.
You meet some great people in the military that you will remember your whole life. They often have strong personalities and are not always friendly at first, but these guys will save your life even by sacrificing their own. The military does a background check on all recruits before they can join and checks for personality defects, by putting recruits through stress during initial training.
Military service looks great on you resume and if you pick the right job you can get some very valuable training. Look into something that you can do that has a civilian equivalent. There are a lot of good engineering and mechanical related jobs that you can be trained in that will translate into good jobs when you get out of the military.
Very few people get the college money they are promised. The government is not going to give you hundreds of thousands of dollars for college if they can avoid it, so they put many restrictions on it like you have to start within 2 years of leaving the military, you can't change majors (unless enough of your credits apply to the new major), you only get it if you have an honorable discharge, etc. Going to college in the military is not usually an option, because the military is too understaffed to spare service members.
You don't get paid that much during your service. In fact, if you have a wife and a kid and have a college degree, but want the military to pay back the money, you will be under the poverty level and receiving food stamps. You can also get an Article 15 for even very minor infractions, and be penalized with a hundred dollars taken out of your pay check and get a few weeks of extra duty every day.
You might be expected to risk your long term health or life. There is a reason why they send you through a gas chamber, while you are in basic training in the Army, Marines, and sometimes in the Navy and Air Force and it isn't just a right of passage. The countries the US fights have not signed the Geneva conventions and it it very common for them to torture prisoners and to use chemical weapons. Being exposed to chemical weapons like mustard gas and chlorine is like being burned by battery acid in your lungs and eyes.
Realize that the military is very stressful and if you are struggling with psychological issues or are a sensitive person of any kind, joining the military will just exasperate your problems and the military is not set up to do everything for you and take care of things if you can't.
First, consider if joining Americorps or the Peace Corps will satisfy what you are looking for. In Americorps, you help Americans in America, without the high risk of personal injury. You also have many choices on what you can do and who you work for.
Look into joining the Air Force, if at all possible. The Air Force has few of the downsides that the other services have. The one downside to the Air Force is that it is hard to advance very far in rank, because people stay in so long.
Choose the shortest length of service possible. It is very easy to be accepted back into the military for another enlistment, but very hard to get out, while you are still under your tour of duty.
Join the Reserves or Guard first. There are some very interesting jobs that the Reserves and National Guard can do if you are willing to move to another state. If you really enjoy military life, you can very easily change to Regular enlistment, but it is much harder to go the other way around.
When you have joined, always give 150 percent and be a team player all the time and you will avoid 99 percent of the problems most people encounter in the military.
If you are considering the Army or the Marines, go play paint ball and go camping with your recruiter; this will give you somewhat of an idea about some of the things you will do in the military.
If you are thinking of joining the Navy, really think carefully what it might be like with a bunch of high school age kids on a little ship in the middle of the ocean. Find out exactly how much space you have and some of the things you might have to do there.
If you have joined in the Delayed Entry Program and have changed your mind, it is very easy to get out and does not count against you in the civilian world or even to the other services. If you show up to your swearing in and shipping date, then it is very hard to get out, until your enlistment is up.
Read My Diagnosis
These come from earnest anthropologists and sociologists who study us as if we were some isolated and inexplicable distant tribe...Picnicking on our identities like flies at a free lunch, they have selected the tastiest tidbits with which to illustrate a theory or push a book. The fact that we are a community under fire, a people at risk, is irrelevant to them.
271
Riki Anne Wilkins in "Foreword" of Read my Lips
Let me first start out by saying that I am not transgendered. Although I have suffered discrimination because of labels others have put on me. I feel as if everyone wants to study me or use me as an example to support their beliefs. People can't seem to accept that I am different or turn their back on me in fear. I bear the label Schizophrenic.
I can identify with others trying to use me for their own purposes and suggesting how if I just followed their advice I would have no more problems. They just assume I am irrational, because of my diagnosis and never stop to think that they might be more delusional then me in many areas.
Being the "Other" whether it is based on disease, gender, race, beliefs, or anything else is a very lonely existence. And when you have multiple labels that society has given you, discrimination follows you in every one of the groups you "belong" to. Christians don't like it that I'm liberal, doctors don't like it that I am Christian, non profits don't like it that I'm mentally ill.
People assume just because I am intelligent that is caused by Schizophrenia. They assume that I am Christian because my parents are. They assume that I am liberal because I am bitter.
How are we ever going to save the earth if we cannot even respect our own species? We have to look beyond minute differences in DNA to categorize ourselves and focus on our commonalities.
I have learned quite a bit from my experiences brought on by my illness and I am surprised how much I share in common with people society labels "normal". I am also surprised by how different I am from others who share my illness.
The labels society puts on us are not natural and helpful but rather cause us to divide into groups based on superficial reasons, so we don't find a community and a place in society. The establishment doesn't want us to belong to any group that we truly fit in, because we will organize and push for others to have the same.
5.4.2 Stargate Tribute Poetry
Jaffa Heroes
A hundred light years away
Under the sun of a different star
But only a step away
If the technology were made public
War wages for thousands of years
Between false gods
Those who fight their fight
In deserts and forests
In palaces adrift in space
Aboard advanced aircraft
And long marches on foot
Carry the mark of their god
Gold melted into their forehead
They carry their god's offspring
A slithering parasite
In their bellies like a child in a womb
Worshiping only these false gods
They take the blasts of the energy weapons
And live only at the pleasure of their masters
Protecting them and extending their territory
But now a few have risen up
Who defy their gods
To free their masters slaves
And the warriors who serve them
The other warriors call them traitors
But the false gods fear these heroes
Allegiances are made
With spies planted amongst the gods
And a world free from these false gods
Joins the good fight
And some day all will be free
The false gods are being hunted down daily
And their schemes are broken up
With the unbroken spirit of the free people
Of the planet Earth
And the free warriors who left their gods
Little Grey Friends
The little gray men
Of Roswell fame
May not be what we fear
They have not come to be our masters
But to save their race
They are centuries ahead in technology
And the false gods rightfully fear them
But they form treaties
With the weak and powerless
They travel from a galaxy far away
In a matter of minutes
Even by spacecraft
And save us from certain defeat
We also return the favor
As they are in a death lock struggle
With what started as little toys
But they do more than defend themselves
And reproduce like bunnies
They absorb the knowledge of entire civilizations
And take over galaxies at a time
The are a robotic insect army
And now they have assumed human form
But their emotions are crude
And they have not developed emotionally
Beyond the mind of a young child
The used to be stopped by simple tricks
But they keep on learning
And some always survive
Lets hope we can keep finding
Ancient alien technology
That will come to the rescue just in time
Of Ancient Descent
Others have come before
And are more advanced than we are now
Both of mind and technology
So advanced that they created our race
Ten thousand years later their inventions have lasted
But their race has not
At least in temporal form
They lost to a vampire race that they helped create
And now the survivors have ascended
To a higher plane of existence
They have the power to save our race
But they will not as they believe that is wrong
And even helping other ascend to the same state
Is technically a crime for them
They built the gates that we travel through
And technology that has helped us defeat the robotic insects
And an extra evil false god
Who had ascended too but then been cast down
Now we have found a gateway
To the city of Atlantis
In another galaxy
A city in the middle of an ocean
In a galaxy the vampires rule with fear
We operate a city which these Ancients have built
But wherever we go
We can use all that was designed by this Ancient race
And we find fellow people
On each world
Some who help and fight
And others who turn on us
5.4.3 Memory Verses
Who is God?
For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.
272
Isaiah 9:6
On Faith
For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.
273
1 Corinthians 13:9-12
Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
274
Hebrews 11:1
As for God, his way is perfect; the word of the LORD is tried: he is a buckler to all them that trust in him.
275
2 Samuel 22:31
Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.
276
Psalms 2:12
Sin
Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.
277
James 1:15
Salvation
If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
278
1 John 1:8-9
Heaven and Assurance of Salvation
Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.
279
2 Corinthians 5:6-8
Friendship
And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God.
280
James 2:23
Faith is a choice a person makes.
will be blessing the Lord at all times; his praise will be ever in my mouth. My soul will say great things of the Lord: the poor in spirit will have knowledge of it and be glad. O give praise to the Lord with me; let us be witnesses together of his great name. I was searching for the Lord, and he gave ear to my voice, and made me free from all my fears. Let your eyes be turned to him and you will have light, and your faces will not be shamed. This poor man's cry came before the Lord, and he gave him salvation from all his troubles. The angel of the Lord is ever watching over those who have fear of him, to keep them safe. By experience you will see that the Lord is good; happy is the man who has faith in him.
281
Psalm 34:1-8
Faith in God is real because we can trust God's word as He never lies.
As for God, his way is completely good; the word of the Lord is tested; he is a breastplate for all those who put their faith in him.
282
Psalm 18:30
Guiding Principle
The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord: And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
283
Mark 12:29b-30
Striving to be both kind in my methods and serious in my beliefs at the same time.
And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth...
284
2 Timothy 2:24-25
Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? let him shew out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.
285
James 3:13-18
My target audience
And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him. And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners? When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
286
Mark 2:15-17
Faith and Fear
...'Why are you so fearful? How is it that you have no faith? '
287
Mark 4:40
Ministries Inspiration
And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.
288
Jeremiah 29:13
Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
289
Matthew 7:7-8
Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.
290
Revelations 3:20
Anti-Western Philosophy
For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom: But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness; But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.
291
1 Corinthians 1:22-24
Study Revealed Religions
Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.)
Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.
292
Acts 17:16-31
Don't study Occult or Earth Religions
There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the LORD: and because of these abominations the LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee.
293
Deuteronomy 18:10-12
Why Paradox
Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
294
Mark 10:15
On Limitations
To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some.
295
1 Corinthians 9:22
But he himself went a day' journey into the wilderness, and came and sat down under a juniper tree: and he requested for himself that he might die; and said, It is enough; now, O Lord, take away my life; for I am not better than my fathers.
296
1 Kings 19:4
On Strength
For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.
297
Romans 7:15
The Path of Mary Magdalene
Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things: But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
298
Luke 10:38-42
Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy lovingkindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions. Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me. Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest. Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me. Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit. Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto thee. Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness. O Lord, open thou my lips; and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise. For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou delightest not in burnt offering. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the walls of Jerusalem. Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt offering and whole burnt offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar.
299
Psalm 51
5.5 Early Attempts
5.5.1 Chinese Poetry
The Who
Walking
Wandering
Pacing
moving fast enough
Going no where
or anywhere
just somewhere
through a thin copper wire
over shifting subterranean plates
with hot rubber rolling
while pebbles gradually grind boulders
across sheets of sagging wood
forgetting the ringing, screeching, and chattering
ignoring the shuffling, rustling, and creaking
I am moving along
asking answers
and
finding discovery
The silence
in
te
ns
if
ie
s
The universe hums with vibrating bodies
Folds and lifts of fabric roll abruptly and gracefully
Bending priority and expression to definite lengths
Forms of fire alight in the midst of this song
Dancing and rejoicing with reverence and awe
A presence beside me of that I am now aware
focuses His entire attention upon me
As He gently rolls my world in the palm of His hand
The wires, plates, wheels, pavement, and carpet fade like the thumb of a painter
smudging the backdrop of His scape to give depth and variety to His creation
Out of the emptiness comes life
For the empty cup holds more than the full one
Out of the silence comes clarity and meaning
For the silence says more than a thousand words
And I understand that it is not the road I travel on that matters
but Who it is that makes a way when I fail me
For the what is transparent, but the Who is a matter of Life and death
Belief
Before the dawn
Dew arising from the grass
Slick stone paths
Pulsating light growing purple
Pine covered mountains rest in mist
Trees encroach and I dodge
Figures rush by and I turn away
People pass and I change course
The path ends and I stop
Walking in circles
Ghosts dwell in the shadows
The silence grows louder
Patterns lose shape in the moment
Dust drifts in clouds
There is another Presence
I forget progress
And I stand firm in failure
A Voice sends away the shadows, silence, and void
My Shame
A pale white mask
Splattered with flecks of dirt
Eyes metallic and darting
Nose sharp and narrow
Cheeks hot and wet
Mouth the color of blood
All framed in long grass
I stand, shifting my weight
I slouch over the table
I push off the table
I pace in circles
I stop suddenly
I lean over with a grin
I stretch out my hand
You turn away
You see my carelessness
Why should you give me a chance?
I don't even trust me.
The Voice in the Wind
A long silence
A hummingbird meets a swan
Feathers break loose and fall
They circle each other
A cool Wind carries their song
Their eyes are empty but alert
One pair of wings beats slow
One pair of wings beats fast
A Voice speaks in their midst
Two birds now ride on the wind
Two different bodies
One Wind
Sphere
A smooth sphere
White scratches on a black stone
Arms outstretched
Leaning back
Knees bent
A dog draws pictures of clouds
One cloud breaks
Ten clouds appear
The eyelids close
The sky is clear
Mind's Eye
Eyes wide
Head level
Two figures
Standing close
Bodies bent forward
Arms waiving
A ball hovering between
Without form or substance
I reach for the ball
My hand is torn
I kneel where I was standing
I close my eyes
A heart beats
Not my own
Waters below
Rising and falling
Waters above
Fade into nothing
I rest my head
On the gust of the wind
Rolling and tumbling
I sit perfectly still
I want to listen to my thoughts
I want to listen to my thoughts
I want to knock all the piles of bills off my desk
I want to save just the one paper written on in pencil
I want to stop tossing and turning in bed
Long enough to turn a light on and jot down thoughts
I want to rush home from a long day of errands
Before I lose the structure of my thoughts
I want to lean back on the chair in the study
And turn my back to the world a while
I want to let the background noise fade
So I can hear myself in a crowded store
I want to dream again
I want to run in the rain again
I want to take pictures again
I want to spend time in Middle Earth
I want to leap down imaginary waterfalls
I want to lose myself in thought
I want to pause too long before answering
Unemployed
Living it up
Living unemployed
The wind blows in from the street
The curtains flow in the wind
The papers fly across the desk
And descend into the trash
I dance in the living room
I sing in the bathroom
I ride the sail of a book
And spend time in Middle Earth
Reality bites back
I eat out of a tin can
He stands over me invisible
Maybe I can work for Him
Death and Sleep
I want to feel good about my life
I did tonight
Is it wrong to feel good
for taking a nap?
The days are long
The hours pass by slowly
It is so silent
When the others lie down to sleep
What will get me through the night?
What will get me through the afternoon?
I look up verses
I search for answers
Death will come slowly
It will be long before I lie down to sleep
Even if its quick
I can dream right now
5.5.2 Buddhist Poetry
Emptiness
There is a seriousness that I cannot smile at
There is a depth that I cannot see into
There is a history that has no beginning
There is a dream that I cannot awake
There is a feeling I cannot share
There is an event that I can no longer remember
There is the presence of the eternal
There is nothing to see or hear
There is a way that an animal yawns
There is a way that the trees bows before the wind
There is a subtleness to a person's speech
There are phrases without definitions
There is a name in the Bible I cannot remember
There is an attitude that I cannot relate with
There is a person that does not seem to be needy
There is a mystery that I have overlooked
There is a deviance that is not abnormal
There is an irrationality that is closer to the truth
There is a pain that does not accompany an accident
There is a sorrow that has no cause
There is a voice that does not wait to be named
There is a noise that comes from within
There is a obsession that does not come with a compulsion
There is a dirt that cannot be removed
FRiEnD
Too stuffed to eat fish
His daily bread is meditation
His mouth is always turned up
But his eyes stare out at us with compassion
He wears a blue robe
Blue stands for the eternity of the ocean
Flowers sprout up on his robe
He spins the laws of time and space around his little paw
His imagination surpasses my own
Why else can he be content to sit all day?
He does not think of death
He knows that our waking world is really a dream
As we dream that he moves in our sleep
So he sees us the same as him
He sits leaning up against the wall
With his bear feet sticking out
He knows not what tomorrow will bring
But he knows his surroundings are only the product of his mind
His mind growing for hundreds of years
His fur will become rough but his dreams will be clear as the day
He smells like fabric
I smell like flesh
He will live longer than I
But who of us has a greater chance of dying without regrets?
He appears to serve no use
In this form he swindles us and outlives us
I have thought of taking him for a boat ride
But how will I clean the dirt off my heart if he falls?
Stupid and blockish I follow him
He has many requests
But my one desire for him is greater than anything he could ask for
Intellectual History
There was a quiet place in the storms of life
There was a stillness deep in side
There was a silence that grew within
There was a place where you could hide
There was an empty room unfurnished
There was a consciousness that had no beginning
There was a reality that you could not see
There was a breaking off from the world
There was a another that lived your life
There was an absence of self awareness
There was a way that events didn't affect you
There are feelings of darkness closing in
There are teeth that gnaw your stomach
There are words that repeat in your head
There are sounds you hear that are unutterable
There are paths that circle backward
There will be followers without doctrine
There will be movements that have no direct cause
There will be a time at the end of history
There will be people climbing a mountain that is very remote
There will be a convergence of past and future
There will be no one to call
Because everyone will be there
5.5.3 Something Else
* J.R.R. Tolkien wrote more than just the Hobbit and the Lord of the Rings
* He has a whole library at his Oxford home that is being published posthumously by his son Christopher
* Most of these other stories are only in outline and are not ready for mission critical applications
* I have provided these interpretations of my own to be more user friendly :-)
* I am incorporating a more concise writing style, Taoist philosophy, the paranormal, and my own mostly paradoxical and sometimes dark experiences to make these more accessible to the lay intellectual.
Clay Vessels
The One conceived of a thought and a dream was born.
A great bubble swelled up and broke apart from the rim of the spoke. The bubble began to turn about itself as it hurdled through the confines of this maze of energy. The bubble also spun across its surface down deep into the center of its geometry.
Out of the deep blue expanse there arose form and substance that broke the symmetry of nothingness. The blue expanse spread out and hung thinly from that which it came. Something new separated the great waters above from the great water below.
The land was hard and empty. There was nothing more than the hint of footprints across the thin layer of dust that coated the plain. There were piles of rocks falling as they pleased from detailed patterns that began to break into disorder.
The air was cold and silent. There were only thin trails of mist that hung down beneath the piles of rocks. The sky was dark and still. There were a few small lights that flashed in the sky and the silver sliver was smooth and bright without a blemish. There were several small dark patches that appeared to be moving across the silver surface.
A cool Wind arose in the midst of the night. The spoke tore open with a brilliant Light that made the night turn into day. As the Voice in the midst of the flame pierced the silence with song, the lights in the great sea above began to multiply and join the chorus.
A nearer light was given a new theme and the sky turned silver and faded into gold. There were streaks of blood and passion that streamed like ribbons around the nearer light.
The surface burst open in an instant of flying rock and heat. Where the river of rock flowed into the waters below, there was a cloud of dust and steam that rose up to meet the waters above and returned to the edge of the dry land.
Where the great wild sea lapped at the edge of the dry land, pools of warm and gently circulating dust melted into the cool water. As the water circulated, the dust collected into mounds of clay that became smooth and thin. The sea pulled back into itself and placed the clay vessels up onto the dry land, as the nearer light drew back and faded into a purple shimmer over the horizon.
Rocks came flying in from all sides out of a new tear in the great expanse above and there was a new color that drew its life from both the nearer light and the great sea. Thin and small forms of this same color began to root themselves into the damp mud that formed the clay vessels.
There the clay vessels hardened under the presence of the nearer light. The green trees began to wander about under the new light and spread over the land wherever they could still taste the great sea below. The music grew more intense and the entire spoke shuddered as the Wind stirred up in a great breeze like that which comes from the great sea but with another intensity.
The vessels were set aflame by the great fresh gust of Wind and they began to roll down the mountain from under the forest that grew up around them many years before. As the clearing was awoken with the rush of smoking clay vessels, the nearer light fell down over the horizon.
When the clay vessels cracked open, it was a clear dark night with a thin layer of mist. The stars filled the sky with a gentle and magical light. Creatures stirred from within the clay vessels. The first few awoke from nothing into His dream alive and, upon walking out, beheld the wonder of the night sea of light as they gazed upwards.
Strange Gift
The great light tore open the darkness and reached out in all directions, consuming the darkness at its leisure. Shadows grew as the light became more intense. Figures began to rise up and stumble in the mist that covered the valley as far as their eyes could see.
The trees spoke and wandered somewhere between waking and sleeping. The eagles rode on the back of the wind and occasionally just let go and fell out of the sky suddenly. Somewhere between non-being and death, a Voice echoed in their minds.
The figures let the thoughts dance in the corners of their minds as they explored all things with equal intensity. Armfuls of branches were thrown high into the air and leaves of wild flowers were exchanged between person and plant. Animals and people chased each other down through the open valley, while others leaped off trees and rolled down through the various bushes.
When they were all alone or all together, dreams would dance in their minds to the rhythm of their Father's voice. There would be adventures so clear and intense that waking and sleeping were only like night and day. Some people started to imitate animals in their noise and their movements and others made simple rolling grunts in response.
Other things awoke in their minds and that enhanced their desire to explore and experience. When they had seen a new animal or a new mountain, there was a desire to express this to other people. Events became distinguished from experience and there were names to describe these. Harmony was broken.
Then there were many who desired to make things that they dreamed, so that others could see the wonder of their minds. Some wandered beyond the mountains and were not seen of again. There were shapes that seemed to come from the edge of existence and gave people dreams and power that did not bring harmony.
When these dark shadows grew over them, their interaction became functionally fixed and they began to patent what they learned. They saw one, that came as a bright light, who led the others to separate himself as morally superior. They were persuaded to differentiate between things and to assign different values to them.
They did not have to wait as before to make what they dreamed, so they were afraid to abandon their bill of rights. They were told that they had an enemy: the Voice that gave them dreams to dream. They were told not to listen to the first Voice, if they wanted to have what the commercials told them they wanted.
They began to fear the second voice and they no longer got premium service. They had to sacrifice their young kids to be burned alive for the housewarming gifts. The first Voice spoke once more and gave them the freedom of death to part from the dream in which they could not now awake on their own.
Some hearts were divided between the voices and death was feared more and more. People now starved to death because others wanted gourmet food, others suffered with mental illness because of the electromagnetic radiation, and others grew weary from polluted water because some people didn't have time to recycle. All this was started because they loved life and feared death. Those who embraced death were killed and rested and those who embraced life lived in fear.
A remnant ran as far as the ocean and found that they could not escape from the alien hovercraft.
The People of Stone and Leaf
Walls of stone kept the long hallway cool even in the heat of the day. The stones were being broken into rubble by a soft and wet form that draws life from both the nearer light and the great sea below. The empty air was full of stale sea life.
The hammer pounded faithfully, as the steady hand beats form out of thought. Iron continued to strike iron, until the extra form of the stone figures fell away into great piles of rubble. The chisel carved the figures into pillars of stone, as the clay vessels were washed onto the edge of dry land.
Seven figures were arranged about the inner chamber, and the rock that they were made of was hardened by ten thousand blows of the hammer. Standing low to the ground and with thick limbs and middle, the faces were weathered for many ages of great sorrow and violence.
The great hands cast a mold of a curious metal. Radiant and flexible, light and impenetrable, there were none that could compare. As the figures were fitted with the special coats, a Voice spoke and the hammer fell to the ground with a piercing clatter.
Challenged by the One who made the spoke of time, he who beats the hammer to the anvil gave up that which he could not cause to wander. How would the people of stone become a nation without dreams of freedom? There was room for those whom the world would seldom see for how hard it is to set aside that which the craftsman has made.
By a heart sinking down in shame, the mighty hammer was cast down wildly as the stone people fled for cover. The Voice that made the people flee suffered the stone people to be His adopted children and to share in the wealth of His first children.
The great craftsman accepted even the foreshadow of rivalry as a gift of which he was not worthy. The craftsman now laid his people down to sleep in the heart of the great trees of stone, until the clay vessels would first dream of magic and light.
There was need to share this story with she who made the form that draws life from both the nearer light and the great waters below. Secrets held long make friendship seldom and painful. What does he who beats the anvil in the darkness of the halls of stone, think of that which dances in the symphony of the raging wind and flying streams of water?
Hold thy mind now fast on that dream that brings thought into form. The forest shall be alive with shepherds and not all trees will sleep through their own death. The sky and the great trees of stone shall be filled with those who come and leave as if from nowhere. But the stone people will still need wood.
Flame Light! Flee Night!
The sky was filled with the sound of beating wings and dull gray shadows that held back the rays of the nearer light. The howls made the trees shudder and they dropped piles of leaves in horror. The multitudes were frozen to the bloody ground with terror.
As the whips struck in the midst of the multitude, there arose dark and dirty clouds that reeked of poison and smoke. The horse would not stand fast under his rider, for the other horses cried out in pain and fell to the ground in torment.
The Steadfast one flew through the forest, bounding over the mounds of moss and cones. Hugging each tree in an instantaneous request for comfort, nothing held him from his course. The way appeared cloudy for a second, but then upon blinking came back in clearer than before.
The forest began to grow silent and all he could hear was his own heart pounding, big gulps of air, and the flying of the forest floor under his feet. His knee seized up and he fell down, but caught himself and continued on with a slight hobble. He heard rustling coming from several bushes in front of him.
He heard a click. There was a glint from behind a tree that blinded him. There was a dim light that appeared in the place of the forest and large bright eyes framed with a sullen expression invaded his thoughts. Bound to a dark chair, he was forced into a large cave without dimensions.
He felt he was being pushed into a hole that did not exist, because he seemed to lose his will upon entrance. The air burned into his bones like a bitter winter chill. The voices violated the secret corners of his mind and he fought for his memories.
Lies melded with truth and he saw a reflection of himself in the mirror above him that he did not recognize. Not only was he aged several generations, but there was a ghostly hue to his face and his mouth had shrunk and his eyes swelled. Pieces of him faded into nonexistence and shifted form in the dark light.
He was forced to watch his family suffer from plague and misfortune, because he dared to challenge the voice that tried to rewrite his memories. His village was led away into slavery, his wife taken by force by an evil man, and his son married his sister.
Blades were inserted about his body and he was cut into pieces and filled with poison. Sharp teeth coming from an empty void sucked all hope and joy out of his withered limbs. His mind with form removed by one long night of howling of his mother's voice, outside drowning in flame, inside drowning in poison, burning from within his bones, eaten alive from within by colonies of insects, and breed with beasts was filled with torment and fear.
Many generations latter he walked aimlessly out of the darkness a beaten man, empty of life and love. The fresh spring air stung his face and the clean water burned his skin. The kind people felt distant and abusive. The trees leaned away from him and the river would not go by him.
A Face without Expression
The light fell from the sky in droplets and formed in puddles, so that the entire landscape was covered in sparkling light. A wind arose from the ground and carried the freshly cut leaves of grass along the dusty road. A statue of a strange creature that resembled the face of a man rested next to a fallen tree.
Night fell upon the land suddenly. The sun retreated earlier than usual for this time of year. The moon was just struggling to come into the foreground.
Silhouettes of apes appeared on the horizon and grew larger in sudden flashes. The herd progressed in broken rhythm. Whips whistled through the crisp night air and landed on the backs of their guests with moaned greetings, garbled and indistinct.
Lanterns sailed through the air, from ape to ape. Hairy toes left bloody stains on the thresholds of the rustic villas. Blackberry bushes were uprooted and the wild flowers were stripped of blossoms beneath the feet of the horde.
From inside the houses there were heard sounds of commotion and confusion. Dark shapes darted under the glimmer of moonlight reflected off the windows. Fire was released into the side of the house as a gruff fist landed onto a swinging lantern.
Dropping to their knees, those inside turned away from the fire. Hand to mouth and heart in mouth, they called on the One for help. Apes fell in piles to the iron fist of the guardian stone.
Stone feet beat the heart of the fire until its will was broken. The light died and silence returned. The darkness remained and there was peace.
Holding fast to the One that sustained him in that dark hole, the pain broke before it penetrated to his soul.
The sky awoke flaming red as he wrapped his blistered feet with herbs and bandages. He arose and searched over the grounds for the guardian statue, but it was nowhere to be found. Strangely, he noticed pieces of char strewn several yards from the scene of the attack.
He looked up and saw the stone face with charred legs resting with legs crossed and foot broken off. He leaned up against the stone and rested in the early morning light. When the sun had reached full height, he awoke to the sound of another voice.
The man of stone needed to stretch his legs.
All the Glitters is not Gold
A stream of bright light spilled into the river and sank to the bottom heavily, even against the rushing of the raging rapids. The river foamed up and a spray hung in the air and fell deliberately on those braving the might of the current. Nearby fish fought the current up the cascading path to less indefinite waters with more room to swim in the moonlight.
Lying on out of sight and out of mind, the Ten Thousand Things were all rolled up into one little wooden case on the desk in the corner of the room. Darkness would not hang around, and neither would the papers lay in their proper order. The Ten Thousand Things were rolling in the hand of him who sat at the same end of the table every evening.
The heavy metal was brought back to the conference room by those fishing the river. Several fisherman's backs gave out and, upon crying out three times, they laughed and continued on without stumbling. Unmarveled at the uselessness of the Ten Thousand Things, the man gave it to a traveler passing through.
The traveler talked only recklessly, but he was certified with the skills to improve the Ten Thousand Things with the rubbish pulled out of the river. The rubbish would set off the Ten Thousand Things in all their glory for the masses to see, in the sense of a foil, of course. The Ten Thousand Things made strange noises as it began to be given attributes, so it was cast aside.
The necklace being with identity, but not form was quickly lost. The traveler let go of his memories, set aside his learning, and cast away all thoughts of himself. Standing in a stupor and mumbling, he found the Ten Thousand Things in the bottom of his glass.
When found, the traveler saw no need for a souvenir of his labors. He had mastered his art so that he saw the absurdity of expecting a finished product or even an end to his effort. The Ten Thousand Things hung very lightly along the man's neck, and the chain wandered carelessly around his his shoulders, so that he carried it with such ease that he appeared to be wise.
The traveler was cramped and busy. He cast little words back and forth between his friends. They wove webs of gold late into the night and without time to dream, they began to tremble and be overwhelmed. He asked for half the gold for his labors and that was too much, so he asked for the other half. That was all right, and he was gone.
Sea Voice
The sea lapped up along the pile of rocks and pieces of wood drifted amongst the soup of seaweed and the salty foam. The wind tore open the carefully built fire rings and live coals were whisked along the beach with the children. Suddenly alone in the midst of the ocean's edge, a wave arose that hung high in the air as a mysterious green light.
The solemn chants that permeated the night rituals faded into memory and there was a place for the sound of Another Voice. The wind came forth and echoed faintly in the empty parts of his mind. Their was no voice to hear nor any errand for him to run.
There was Formlessness that stood where there is no change between life and death. Not knowing what to accept as event or experience, he lets his mind stay clear of expectation. Remembering how he failed to wander outside of the realm of form before, he knew that he did not deserve to be spared from his carelessness.
He was there to hold onto Something Greater than his sanity; his mind was no more than the guest of reality, as it constantly raced when he sat in the empty tower searching for explanations. Broken free from the illusions of defending his homeland and going down in a blaze of glory that chained him to finding solutions too quickly, he was ready to follow the seagulls down the shoreline.
Having no chance against the cleverness of the Great Swindle, he had not the resolve to continue. The road way parted before him, and, along the way, his character took no form. Day and night he shifted form and mingled within all camps, without a trace left behind.
Realizing that the messenger was a friend of the ruler, he created a moment within his mind. Sustained with his well-preserved packets of Heavenly Gruel, he had the form of a man, but not the feelings of a man. The gate stood open and the form passed through having a face given from Heaven.
Arriving before the ruler, he was still not worn out, as he did not let the attitudes of the guards get under his skin.
Divided Heart
Rolling hills frame the sweet green scent rising from the many fields of low-lying plants. Piles of dirt spill out at the edges of the fields where the expanse of symmetry is broken and the farmers stop their labors short of completion. A few minutes down the road one can see the ocean meet the island.
Here there is no one who seeks to tame this great expanse. At times lapping gently up the shore and wandering along sensitive toes, and at others suddenly taking the entire beach. Letting people wander out and once within its form, driving them to their knees in a toss of its wrist, those who know know that they do not know.
At the other end of the island, one can see out farther where the ships of war patrol in sight of whose parents they took. The path was long and steep, but the grass was kept low enough, so that the memories of ones past long ago were not entirely shrouded in the dust. The flowers left a week after they arrived. Those seeking answers had only empty praises carved in stones already fading in the wind of time waiting to greet them.
Once one has heard the call of the sea, how can they be content within the confines of the island, if only to seek it again upon landing on hither shore? Was there some form of ritual to express this as separate from the simple pain that drove this madness? Then some artificial peace would keep this wanderer from resolve that required so long a struggle.
Those around were satisfied with this life of conflicting desires. Making the inadequacies of youth and false relief of maturity dance within the confines of purpose gives one a strange breath of energy for a night that does not end. If there is no stillness in intensity and deep sadness in relief, then there is no balance.
Finding within a Breath that brings joy in empty hands to live beyond death and drown without the soul leaving the body. There was ritual to bring the mind back to harmony and let that be clear and sharp on the inside that was dull and confused on the outside. Pain without acceptance brings madness and torment without relief brings purposeful action.
The island would not resist the ocean and the journey began. It was not that hither shore had some thing to discover or that there was time to explore, but the journey itself was that which would let the Breath flow within an open mind.
5.6 Family Influence
5.6.1 Blood, Sweat, and Tears
300
An Epic Poem (in memory of my dad)
Arising from the Inland Empire
In a land of Opportunity
He toiled all summer
As a peasant farmer
He broke his back in the fields
From dawn until dusk
Chasing headless chickens
And de-feathering them
The more he argued
The more his share of the work increased
Proving himself with the pen
And finding fulfillment in homework
He pioneered the laser industry
And his original research can be seen everywhere
A leader by heart
He broke into the ranks
In a trial by fire
Leading young boys
To build forts in the forest
Immersing himself in Native American lore
And dancing the funky chicken
He earned himself a place
In southern California surfer country
Camping out in the library for weeks on end
He struck out for a career in social work
With his passion for learning
He played the pivotal role
In saving Israel from its neighbors
Leading his line of dishwashers
And outperforming the trained sanitation workers
In Yom Kippur, 1972
He was the American with the propeller hat
He came home to break into the seed industry
The man behind all distribution of seed
In the back woods of Idaho and Washington
Graduating from his studies
His life changed forever
As his soul-mate returned his love
And clumsy attempts at romance
The most eligible young woman on campus
Made him the happiest man in the world
Finishing his schooling in Denver
He had me, the highlight of his life
And my sister
As he prepared the dead for a banquet
And sent them to greener pastures
Blazing across the country
Styling in a compact hatchback
They settled close to family
In the Willamette Valley
His hand bled all day and night
As he struggled in the steel jaws
Creating beams for houses
And wood that was stronger than steel
Fighting for years to break into management
He decided to change course midstream
The school sirens beckoned him
And he could not resist their call
Living in the back of a station wagon
For over a year
He studied all day
And worked all night
Keeping a 4.0 average
He was beyond human
But he yearned for more challenges
And he had the opportunity
So he applied to be a teacher's teacher
And his first job he had his own school
And now he is a leader of that small town
And he doesn't mind the smell of the mills
His dog and 3 cats keep him busy
And his wife takes care of him
He had a nice life despite the fact that
His life was filled with blood, sweat, and tears
5.6.2 Mom and Grandma Poetry
With Her
My first memory is of
Taking her to the hospital
The sunrise was beautiful
And I was so young
My next memory is of me building
With Lincoln logs she had given me
It was a dark rainy morning
And I could see my sister going out to school
I remember bringing home stacks of schoolwork
And she after each one, gave a comment
We pined up a flannel character
For each day of Christmas
We made crafts for Cub Scouts
And we went to the Blue and Gold banquet
She felt my hamster
To check if he was dead
We traveled in the nation's capitol
After my conference was over
She came to watch me run
Even though I was dead last in every race
She came to be a chaperon
At a speech conference
She kept me alive with her letters
As I trained for war
She supported my leaving
And gave me a place to stay
She brought me to the hospital
And filled out paperwork
She gave me furniture
And helped me with my finances
So now I am independent
And these are just a few
Of the good memories I have
With her
How Long?
What is a single tear worth?
What would one more minute be like?
How can I count past a day
When each hour tears a piece of me away?
What would I do with an hour?
How would I remember you?
Can I last a week?
Each moment lasts forever
Sitting in anticipation
Sleep beckons me
Will a dream draw me closer?
There are no visitors at night
Maybe this afternoon
You can wander amongst the panorama of my longing
Tears hurt too much to continue
Silence is too hard to keep
How will I show my affection
When I am so weak?
I can barely remember your face
Your voice is weak
What would it be like
For you to call out my name?
My memory grows faint
I grasp at straws
The longer I think
The less I can imagine
Did you love me less
When I saw you more often?
Are a few hours too much?
Do you try to silence my voice?
The days drag on endlessly
There is plenty of room in my heart
Why do I feel so down?
Why does Wesley cheer me up?
When I answer the phones
How can I stop from thinking of your hang-up?
Will the therapist want me to see you less?
Will companionship count for therapy?
The longer I am away
The sooner I get to see you again
If only the wait
Would pass by much quicker
Talking
Another day
Another phone call
What do you want?
I called to say
You are my friend
You are the mustard on my soy dogs
You are the casserole at just the right temperature
When I feel like crying
When the world seems so large and I so small
I think of you and smile
There is no medicine that acts more quickly
Than the comfort of your voice
One moment in time
Is what four hours with you is like
The world stops
And your thoughts make a soft light
And a warm glow
I stop to think of you
And I am at ease
When I dial the phone
It is like I am calling home
In one word
You restore sanity to my mind
Your prayers
Flow the current like a gentle creek
You watch over me
Like a tree that stretches over me
An inch above my head
There is no fear
When you are serious
There is still hope
Even when you are sick
We walk at the same pace
But you are more steady than me
And you can walk a mile more
There is nothing that could keep you from caring
No frustration could keep you from trying
You have more impact on me than the military
You are more important to me than finding a wife
Even in my darkest hour I know I can count on you
No voice is stronger than yours
In a moment
We watch the grass change from green to yellow
We wake up to fresh air and new light
The days have rhythm
And the years do to
Our life we take at one day at a time
Looking forward to a night of restful sleep
When something changes
We take baby steps
But sometimes things happen more quickly
Sometimes there is no time to stop and reflect
We spend much of our time preparing for these moments
But how could one be ready
It all changes in a moment
We hurry to make it in time
But we must wait again
Injury can happen in a moment
But healing takes much longer
Flowers can bring beauty
And cards hope
But a friend is what brings joy
How do we love without crying
When those we love are hurting?
Job made time to thank God in his trials
But we are not patriarchs
We are only sheep looking for a shepherd
We all fear the inevitable
But there in lies our greatest hope
It is in these times we look for guidance
But all we have to do is look around
In our midst is a peace
A Comforter that never leaves
Who can say there is a a reason
Why the grass is not always green
Or why we can not always be young?
When time stands still
It can be a blessing
Every word can be meaningful
When we look to our special verses
And awkward pictures
And handwritten letters
Sometimes a moment can last forever
And that is not always bad
Just a Token Memory
I can hold it in my hands
I can appreciate the significance
But what I would only give
To have the person behind the memory
I pass by the painting
And I get a glimpse of a shadow
Is she there?
Within one minute
I see back to my childhood
Of house owned by others
And events long forgotten
What joy there was
In an hour of anticipation
What a time we had
With simple pleasures
Picking out cereal
And waking up in our second home
Years later we were closer
And we could ride our bikes
Over there
The same people
All older and more their own person
A walking pace
I could not match
Cats I could not catch
A talk that seemed to go one forever
I not grasping the accent
She patient and forgiving
Then flashing forward
Like a dream I saw her
Meeting me in the hospital
And there was little to say
I could not even
Keep my sanity
But I was always a little weird
And she was so much more sophisticated
I don't know if it was really a shock
As I began to recover
She was given only a little more time
And she moved again
And I saw her more at the end
Than ever before
She had humor to the very end
And picked up on the slightest subtlety
Beary and Bow sat with her
And they were very well behaved
5.6.3 Parents' Advice
301
dedicated to my parents
Tapping the Maple
302
A Philosophy for the Disease of Diabetes (in honor of my mother)
Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.
303
1 Corinthians 10:31
By pleasure we mean the absence of pain in the body and of trouble in the soul. It is not an unbroken succession of drinking-bouts and of merrymaking, not sexual love, not the enjoyment of the fish and other delicacies of a luxurious table, which produce a pleasant life; it is sober reasoning, searching out the grounds of every choice and avoidance, and banishing those beliefs through which the greatest disturbances take possession of the soul.
304
Epicurius in his "Letter to Menoeceus"
It is common for someone, who is starting as a Buddhist monk, to be required to get their diet under control before going any further into advanced practices like meditation. In traditional China, before someone could be a politician, they had to master being a doctor, and before they could become a doctor, they had to master their own health. In modern times we like to isolate problems and pull things out of context and in so doing miss the main point in keeping ourselves healthy and our community harmonious. We like to say that all you have to do is drink diet cola, and only eat high protein foods. But the body needs variety more than any thing else. We cannot trick the body into thinking something is sugar or fat, that is not, or consume carbohydrates, that can't be digested. In the end, the body will manage the best it can, but your weight will go out of control and you may have some of your organs fail on you. Your diet will likely need to be even more restrictive. The problems could have been prevented in the first place, by just eating a wide variety of foods, with the appropriate serving sizes. We try the same things in our modern culture, on a political level. We make complex laws, so that they can get passed through congress, but they end up with so many loop holes that the problem is just masked, not resolved. We wait for problems to get so big, that they require radical solutions and often they create even more serious side effects than the problems they were meant to fix. A hundred years ago, children had to work long hours in order to feed their families and their working conditions were inhuman. Now our kids roam the streets in gangs, because they aren't allowed to hold jobs. Instead of teaching kids what is relevant to what they need to get employed, like how to read, write and do math, we have them: play games on computers, learn about how we guess the world was created, how the government is supposed to work, play games with balls, and learn the corporations' version of history. The kids are bored and then they cause problems, for the rest of their class.
Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another.
305
1 Corinthians 11:33
Of all the means which are procured by wisdom to ensure happiness throughout the whole of life, by far the most important is the acquisition of friends.
306
Epicurus in "Principal Doctrines" (Article 27)
All of the ten commandments God gave to Moses involve our interactions with other people. God never intended us to live as high-tech hermits. But that is what we have become as we "advance" technologically. We now can see the world through our computer screens, get virtual dates, and form communities, all with out leaving our rooms. It is true that some things can be done much easier by computer, but although good writing and art can be communicated effectively across the Web, in order to create them it requires experiences outside the computer screen and reading real books and going to real places. The best way to tell if you are out of balance is to live in close contact with other people. And relationships that are formed through physical interactions will survive longer and are more fulfilling.
Fading Shadows
307
A Philosophy for the Disease of Depression (in honor of my mother)
And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; And to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity.
308
2 Peter 1:5-7
The value of Virtue is therefore peculiar and distinct; it depends on kind and not on degree.
309
Cicero in "Cato's Defense of Stoic Ethics"
Virtue depends on certain defining moments, whereas happiness depends partially on the length of time it occurs over. So suffering for a longer period of time does not necessarily build character, while struggling at critical moments of life can bring about growth. Depression for some people, like myself, can happen when I get overtired and will almost always go away after I go to sleep. But depression can be caused by a variety of factors and some are less intense and more easily treated than others. Clinical or major depression is caused by an imbalance of chemicals in the brain and lasts for six months or longer despite treatment. This kind of depression is all consuming where a person will not get out of bed for weeks at a time and they sink as if into a pit, where they can see no escape. There is hope with modern medication and despite the fact that medication may be necessary, attitude also helps, because, as it is with most medicines, the symptoms are only reduced, they are hardly ever taken away completely. But it is the lessening of degree where the depression can be reduced, to the point of being useful in growing patience and sympathy for others. Because, while at its full strength there is no way out, at a lower intensity it can be effectively dealt with.
We deem health to be deserving of a certain value, but we do not reckon it a good; at the same time we rate no value so highly as to place it above virtue.
310
Cicero in "Cato's Defense of Stoic Ethics"
Although staying healthy and being financially secure can increase happiness, what gives eternal joy is living a holy life. Health is more than just your physical well-being. Your relationships with others, as well as what you do when no one is watching, define who you are and are the basis for your true self-worth. When you suffer in pain for what seems no reason, there is not much redeeming out of the experience. But the attitude you choose to approach the inevitable situation with can give meaning and value, despite the suffering involved. Depression is in one sense simply painful like physical sickness or serious injury. In another sense, though, depression can be greatly affected by your attitude. Certainly, with major depression, your whole mood is changed by your brain chemistry and at a certain point it is to powerful to fight against successfully, unless under the influence of powerful antidepressants. Fighting against your melancholy, once brought under control by medication, if necessary, can bring a sense of control and can be a way to grow from the experience. I know when I struggle with paranoia, which in some ways is like depression with the simple pain, medication factor, and attitude component, it is empowering when I am able to identify certain thoughts as irrational or not useful. This is the basis of meditation: to gain control over your thoughts. Meditation uses the method of focusing on one thing, or letting go of each thought as it enters your head, as a way to strengthen the mind. Unfortunately, I get too exhausted by my medication to be able to put the necessary effort into meditating.
Living with Passion
311
dedicated to my father
Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: for that is thy portion in this life, and in thy labour which thou takest under the sun. Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest. I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all.
312
Ecclesiastes 9:9-11
We spend our youth growing strong, our child rearing years growing wise, and our career building years growing our skills; but this is all of no account. Our life is mostly a product of our circumstances, but we need not worry as God is Lord of our lives and has a plan for us. All we can see is a hint there of what we can't explain, which we can attribute to God with faith, but it is in the times we never stop to notice that God really works miracles in our lives and is faithful in watching over us. We can easily count the times that we have suffered loss, but we never seem to keep track of the blessings we receive, assuming some other source than our Heavenly Father. Our earthly life is not the end all of our existence, but it gives us an opportunity to learn skills that are unique to our time on Earth and to enjoy our family. Life is just a set of experiences, that means nothing in and of itself, but as we live a life of faith, we can see how God's grace gives everlasting meaning to our lives. But while we are here we have opportunities to learn and grow in skills and God is asking us to have a passion about it. We don't know what we will do after we die and are raised to Heaven, but there must be someway in which we can use our skills to some eternal significance. And we can't know how our passion that we live our lives will affects others. We need not fear the unknown and the lack of purpose we feel in our lives, but use it to grow our faith.
After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people.
313
Jeremiah 31:33
All God asks us is to follow our conscience and do so in the faith of Abraham. We don't have to worry about whether we know the Law well enough, or our pastor has a direct line to God. We are given an opportunity to always know what is right and wrong. We need only follow our hearts. God wants us to live our life not thinking through every possible ramification of what we do and worrying whether, or not it will net more good than problems. We can only live by faith and by the grace that comes from God's side.
Diligence Pays Off
314
dedicated to my father
The hand of the diligent shall bear rule: but the slothful shall be under tribute.
315
Proverbs 12:24
Diligence is a universal language and those that give 150 percent regularly will always be respected by their employer.
The soul of the sluggard desireth, and hath nothing: but the soul of the diligent shall be made fat.
316
Proverbs 13:4
Working hard is a reliable way to be sure you are provided for.
n all labour there is profit: but the talk of the lips tendeth only to penury.
317
Proverbs 14:23
The gift of gab is not respected in the workplace and is frowned upon by management.
Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty; open thine eyes, and thou shalt be satisfied with bread.
318
Proverbs 20:13
Working long hours shows your commitment to the job and helps secure your place at your workplace.
The thoughts of the diligent tend only to plenteousness; but of every one that is hasty only to want.
319
Proverbs 21:5
Patience will keep you focused and your job will remain secure.
Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before mean men.
320
Proverbs 22:29
If you want your employer to treat you well then work faithfully every hour of your employment.
He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread: but he that followeth after vain persons shall have poverty enough.
321
Proverbs 28:19
Focus on your work and do not trouble yourself with trying to impress your coworkers with anything besides your work ethic.
And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour: and this was my portion of all my labour.
322
Ecclesiastes 2:10
